-
Well I'm in the posting a new fan fiction mood today...and imma in a good mood (well I'm actually in a good mood most of the time) too so yea~ :whistle:
My second fan fiction! :farofflook: (well kind of I had posted a second fiction a few weeks after the Meeting You but....it's now gone so this my officially second fan fiction) hahaha... anyways.....yeah...for the MariHaru pairing well usually I would go for the Kojiyuu but this pairing was requested by an awesome friend of mine well not really awesome...lol I'm jk! ur awesome <_< :on lol: ahahaha
Ly-chan! <_<umaasa gusto mo 'to! :depressed: or else it would be for nothing <_< lololol
Moving on....well this story is well...umm....well...i dunno how to explain... o.o well I hope it's not too cheesy :err:
Oh yeah as for the title well...I just wanted something japanese so I just asked another friend of mine to translate it...I'm hoping it's right...if it's wrong blame her! lol JK :on lol: ....It's supposed to be "Enemy or Lover"
Well I'm just going to say this at every starting of a new story...umm...if some sentences aren't making sense... :err: well try to make sense of it...just like some peeps English ain't my first language so yeah~ :on gay:
It may be not that good <.< beginner writer only DX
Douzo~
~I would really like to thank you yanouchi for creating the LOVELY :mon yeah: AWESOME :mon yeah: COOL :mon yeah: poster :mon thumb: hehehehe....
(http://img542.imageshack.us/img542/8872/enemyorlover.png)
Contents
Chapter 1: Encounter
Chapter 2: Introductions (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1181705#msg1181705)
Chapter 3: The Main Mission (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1183278#msg1183278)
Chapter 4: Surprises (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1187935#msg1187935)
Chapter 5: Onset (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1192665#msg1192665)
Chapter 6: Captured (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1196177#msg1196177)
Chapter 7: New appearances (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1199247#msg1199247)
Chapter 8: Rescue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1201813#msg1201813)
Chapter 9: Their Past (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1204454#msg1204454)
Chapter 10: From Acquaintance to Friends? (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1210595#msg1210595)
Chapter 11: A Date!? (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1251254#msg1251254)
Chapter 12: New Beginning (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1263022#msg1263022)
Chapter 1: Encounter
The tall woman fired her gun at her target, cursing as she missed. Her target returned fire, the bullet barely hitting her on the shoulder. She hissed at the pain but didn't do anything about it and instead started moving to pursue her target. Her target started running, pissed on how long the chase was taking, she pushed herself and got closer and closer to the target. However the smaller woman suddenly disappeared when she turned into a corner. "Damn!" cursed the tall woman, her hands on her knees while breathing heavily with all the running. She touched her earpiece and said, "Mariko the target disappeared." On the other end the older woman said, "huh? how'd she disappear? Well, that's ok, we got the other person here. You can come back to headquarters."
"Copy that."
Atsuko cursed again and kicked a small stone, pissed for letting her target get away. As she walked out of the alley, a pair of hands grabbed her from behind, a gun pointing at her head. The person whispered, "move an inch and I'll blow your head off." Atsuko was trained for this kind of situation and didn't move a single muscle. As soon as the enemy let her guard down, Atsuko grabbed her attacker from behind and tried to slam her on the ground but suddenly lost her balance and both woman fell on the ground. Atsuko was under, while the other woman was on top of her. As for the small woman, she tried to get back up quickly on her foot but she stopped when she saw the woman under her.
"Woah." mumbled the small woman, mesmerized by the woman in front of her, 'she's beautiful.'
Atsuko looked at the woman on top of her, she knew that she was supposed to seize the other woman but somehow her body didn't allow her to move at all. Also, she was too caught up staring at the woman on top of her. Her heart was racing, beating faster and faster. She could feel her face heat up, blushing. They stared at each other for only a few seconds but to them it was like...eternity. Suddenly the small woman leaned closer and closer. The tall woman ordered herself to move but her body didn't obey and stayed down.Their nose touched, their eyes still gazing at each other then the next thing, they were...kissing. It only lasted for a few seconds. Atsuko blushed furiously, her face became red, pushed the smaller woman away and lastly, slapped her on the face. Producing a loud echo.
"Ouch!" yelped the short woman, touching her left cheek. Atsuko stood up abruptly, still blushing deeply and yelled, "what do you think you're doing...y-you...you...pervert!"
"Hmmm...it's natural if you want to touch a beautiful creature." smirked the woman
"Hah, you think you can de-" before she could finish her face flushed again, "...wait...did you say beautiful?"
"What did you think I said?" answered the other woman, already standing next to Atsuko and touched Atsuko's arm where the bullet scratch it off. Atsuko shivered at the touch. She was surprised with the sudden movement, she didn't even notice the small woman move when she did. "Sorry about the...scratch, if I would've know I was facing such a...beautiful lady then I wouldn't have fired back." smiled the small woman as she walk around the tall woman. Atsuko watched and followed every movement the other woman made. She knew the woman was dangerous and probably stronger than her. When the small woman turned her back on her, Atsuko immediately took her gun and pointed it at her, "turn around slowly and put your hands up where I can see them." The small woman was calm and removed her hands slowly out of her pocket. She turned around slowly and grinned,"gomen ne hime...but I can't let you capture me yet." She suddenly dropped off the smoke bomb that she was holding and fled. Atsuko covered her eyes with her left and tried to look for the woman. As the smoke slowly disappeared, she was the only one standing there. Atsuko cursed again and again, she had her second chance but she let her target...get away again.
As Atsuko entered their headquarters, she was suddenly greeted by her partner.
"Oi, Acchan why is your face all red?" asked the older woman. Atsuko covered her face as she remembered what just happened, making her blush more.
"N-nothing happened." answered the blushing woman and walked away quickly.
"Matte." called Mariko and hurried quickly to Atsuko.
"...What's this?" asked Mariko, pulling out a piece of paper that was sticking out of Atsuko's pocket. Atsuko stopped and looked at her partner, Mariko unfolded the paper and read the writing aloud, "Maybe we will meet again...Maeda Atsuko. I would love to see you again." Atsuko's eyes widened as she heard what Mariko read out and mumbled, "How the hell does she know my name." "Eh? That's it?" said Mariko disappointed and inspected every inch of the paper to see if there were more writings. Couldn't find anything else, she looked towards Atsuko and raised her eyebrows, "...who's this?"
Atsuko ignored the question and switched it to another topic, " Did you check the other one that you captured yet?" Mariko put the paper in her pocket and replied, "Nope, not yet...we should probably go now." Atsuko nodded and the duo headed to the room where they confined the other woman.
"Can I have it back." said Atsuko while they walk on the wide hallway. Mariko pulled it out of her pocket, the note between her index and middle finger. Atsuko reached for it but Mariko moved her hands higher, "Seriously, what is this all about?" The younger woman sighed,"oh, it's just a prank that my friend plays on me all the time."
"Hontou." said Mariko still doubting it but handed the paper back to her partner.
Arriving at their destination, Mariko punched in the code and stepped in the room. Suddenly she froze in place as she saw the woman in front of her. The older woman stared at the other woman who just sat there. The stranger noticed Mariko staring at her thus she also looked at the lady. Atsuko bumped into her and asked, "hey! what was that for!?" Mariko still didn't answer, sighing Atsuko pushed her partner away to see what was happening. She went in the middle of the room and observed the two of them. The younger lady watched them for a while, having fun watching the situation. After a few minutes, she cleared her throat, 'ahem', both women broke their eye contact and looked at Atsuko in unison. Atsuko just smiled and approached the stranger, "so, what's your name?" The stranger looked one last time at Mariko before turning her attention to the Atsuko, "Kojima Haruna." she answered cooly, "say, can you let me go? I don't even know why I'm here." Atsuko ignored Haruna and picked up a file folder from the table, flipping the pages she said, "Kojima Haruna, born April 19, 1988 in Saitama Prefecture. You work with the enemy of ours. Your organization... 'The Empire' is responsible for the recent deaths of p-" Before she could finish the confuse woman interrupted, "matte! I seriously don't know what you're talking about. Agent? The Empire? What the hell...I'm only an office lady."
"You can't fool us, you were there when the explosion happened and you also started running when our agents started to approached you. Aren't I correct Mariko?" said Atsuko looking at her partner for confirmation. Mariko wasn't even listening so she just said, "oh...yeah...yeah." She could only stare at the stranger, she never felt like this before. 'Is this the so called love at first sight?' she asked herself. Atsuko face palm herself and sighed. Usually her partner is always composed, calm and cautious but...now...she look like a teenager who fell in love for the first time. Suddenly the room went dark, Atsuko and Mariko grabbed their gun and looked around even though they couldn't see anything.
Meanwhile, the small woman sneaked in the room, poked her partner whispering, "Hey! what's up? Had fun here?" and gave Haruna the night vision goggles.
"Minami! finally! took you long enough!" whispered back her partner and put the goggles on. Seeing the two good agents alert, Minami approached them quietly and knocked them both out,
"Sorry again...hime."
Minami started to run, "Haruna! We should go, we only have two minutes before the lights go back on." Haruna nodded and followed the short woman. While they were running she asked,"was it necessary to knock them out?" Minami turned to the left and sped up,"Pretty much." Haruna who was running behind Minami picked up her pace and were now beside the small girl, she sighed, "'pretty much'? Do we have to knock out all of the agents that we'll see?"
Minami thought about it and finally answered, "Hmmm...I'm not really sure...but...why not."
Minami looked at her wrist watch, "45 seconds left."
"Ah, look there's the exit." said Haruna pointing at the exit, "race you there? Whoever loses has to treat the winner."
"Are you sure, you want to do this." grinned the smaller woman, confident about her ability.
"Yup!" answered Haruna and ran faster leaving behind Minami. Minami smiled, "I'll give you a head start." Giving the other woman the start that she needed. After a good distance Minami quickened her pace and finally caught up to the taller woman. Haruna just sighed, knowing that she already lost. She could just never win against Minami with races. The tall woman felt confident that she could've beat up her partner but it didn't happen. "See ya outside!" grinned Minami and dashed to the exit leaving Haruna.
"I should probably need to learn my lesson now." sighed Haruna frustrated, "I should've challenged her on how many people we can knock out."
Minami waited for her partner, suddenly her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and decided not to take it. The small woman pressed the decline button and just shoved her phone in her pocket. "You should pick every calls that you get." said Haruna emerging out from the building.
"Meh, you know me." said the small girl aloofly and started walking towards her car.
"Oh well, none of my business but phew* I'm glad we're out safely." sighed Haruna following closely behind Minami.
"Who's fault was it that we're here."
"Sorry, sorry...I didn't expect her to be so fast in capturing me."
"Riiight...I got something out of it...c'mon we should go, I'm hungry from all of that and it's your treat anyways." said the small woman and went in her car.
"Fine." grumbled Haruna, entering in the passenger seat. Minami started the engine making the car roar back to life. The small woman looked at her partner, "You have your seatbelt on right?"
Haruna looked at the girl, "yeah...why? ...wait no, no, no! Don't!" It was already too late as Minami grinned, releasing the clutch and pushed the gas. Leaving a skid mark on the road and sped off into the distance while Haruna shouted, "MINAMI! You're crazy!"
Mariko woke up groggily and looked around the place. At fist she was confuse but after a few seconds she remembered what happened. She looked around and found that the other woman wasn't there anymore. Seeing her partner on the floor, she shook the girl wildly.
Atsuko groaned and slowly woke up. She stood up slowly, holding the chair for support.
"Huh, what happened?" asked the confused woman, trying to think of what occurred earlier.
"Uhh...the lights suddenly went out and I guess someone knock us out." answered the older woman, grabbing the guns that was on the floor and gave Atsuko her gun.
"Is it the work of Haruna?"
"Hmmm...not possible...she couldn't have done it...probably an accomplice of hers."
"Make sense, that woman probably was the one."
"Who?"
"The girl that I was chasing earlier, probably her."
"We should probably report Tomochin about this."
"Agreed." nodded Atsuko, walking out of the room. Mariko looked around the room one last time before following Atsuko, hoping to find something but she saw nothing.
Atsuko knocked on the door, waiting for Tomochin to allow them in.
"Come in." commanded the woman.
Atsuko and Mariko looked at each other and went in the room. As they entered the room, they were greeted by Tomochin and the assistant Tomo who stood up beside the leader.
Atsuko hesitated before speaking, "Ah, Tomochin...eto...the woman escaped." Atsuko and Mariko expected something angry from the girl but they were surprise she didn't.
"Oh, is that so?" said Tomochin leaning back on her chair, "don't worry about it."
Atsuko and Mariko became more confuse and decided to question it further, "what do you mean...don't worry about it?"
"Like I said, don't worry too much." Both agents were speechless, usually their boss always tell them to go find them again if the enemy escapes but now she's just telling them not to worry.
"You may go." ordered Tomochin, nodding at them. Atsuko and Mariko nodded and headed outside quietly, still amazed.
"Why didn't you tell them?" asked the other woman.
"Tomo, they'll find out soon enough." grinned Tomochin.
Once they were outside the room, Atsuko looked at Mariko, "what the hell was that?" Mariko shrugged, "Don't ask me."
Arriving at their destination, Minami parked her car way on the back in the parking lot. Getting out of the car Haruna asked, "why do you like parking so for from the restaurants." Minami thought about it before answering, "it's a habit besides... I like to walk." Haruna just rolled her eyes and sighed. As they entered the restaurant, both were greeted by a waitress. Minami smiled at the waitress, Haruna beside her just sighed again. The waitress led them to a table. Minami and Haruna took their seats, the waitress gave them the menu and asked for drinks.
Telling her what kind of drinks they wanted, the waitress bowed and excused herself.
"What are you getting?" asked the taller woman.
"Katsudon." answered the small woman quickly.
"Ehhh? Seriously we go here and you just order katsudon...seriously."
"Well the katsudon here is delicious."
Few minutes later the waitress came back and asked, "what would you like to order?"
"You?" answered the small woman boldly making the waitress blush. Haruna who watched, kicked Minami on the foot hard making the small girl yelped in pain, "ouch!" and glared at the taller girl. Minami read the name tag of the girl, "Rin-chan eh? A cute name for a cute lady. Say, are you busy after work?" The waitress blushed. Haruna apologized at the waitress for the behaviour of her partner and gave her their order. The tall woman looked at Minami, "do you have to do that every time?"
"I can't help it." smiled Minami sheepishly.
While they stayed in the restaurant Minami kept flirting with the waitress. Haruna just let it be knowing she couldn't do anything about it. She just couldn't help but feel sorry for the poor waitress since Rin already became a prey for Minami. To make it worse, it'll be only a one night stand. Haruna sighed again, feeling really sorry for the waitress. Well, she's used to it, but she does hope her best-friend will find the one. They've been best friends ever since they were kids, both had been through a lot considering their situations and lastly, both have each other's back no matter what.
Atsuko and Mariko chatted and entered the restaurant. As Atsuko and Mariko headed to their table they fatefully passed by Minami and Haruna. Atsuko back track and looked at Minami, Minami saw we too and both yelled, "ah!"
Atsuko pointed at the small girl, "you!" Minami grinned, "must be fate eh?" Mariko look at the small woman then at the other woman with her.
"Yabai!" said Haruna as soon as she saw the two women. She grabbed Minami by the arm, left their payment on the table and ran for it. Atsuko and Mariko were still surprise on encountering the two and just watched, "shouldn't we chase after them?" said Mariko sprinting after the two. Atsuko snapped out of it and started running too, "ah, wait!"
"This is why you should park closer every time." frowned Haruna. Minami just laughed, "this is more of a challenge." Arriving at the car, Minami and Haruna quickly got in. The small woman fumbled in her pocket for the keys.
"Hurry they'll be here in a few seconds." said Haruna nervously.
"Ah, got it!" grinned Minami and started the engine. She pressed the gas and sped out of parking lot.
"Stop!" yelled Atsuko and Mariko, grabbing their guns and started shooting at the moving vehicle. As they drove, the bullets shot the car's rear window, shattering the glass. "Oh crap!" yelled Haruna, ducking in her seat. Minami look at her rear view mirror to check if they were still being followed. As the distance kept widening, she doesn't seem to see them anymore.
"Ah, I wasn't expecting to meet her so quickly." giggled Minami to herself as she drove.
Haruna looked at her partner but didn't say anything about that and instead, "your car is full of bullets though."
"Ah! My car!" cried the young woman.
"That was unexpected." said Mariko while looking at the distance. Atsuko stood there, not saying anything and also didn't knew what her partner said since she was too busy thinking about the small woman. Mariko looked at her partner, "hey, you think we need to report this?"
Atsuko snapped out of it and said aloofly, "It's not really important."
To be continued...
errr....so yeah...how was that? :on cloudeye: it's short but heh....I wanted to end it there... @_@
see ya~ :byebye: :byebye: :byebye:
-
O: this is interesting! :glasses: damn...that moments were... :nya: hahahaha.... can't wait to see the next chapter! :twothumbs
P.S. INSAN......HAPPY 15TH BIRTHDAY! :on lol:
-
Whoa MariHaru and AtsuMina? crime theme...thats interesting...
So Mariko having love at first sight...while Haruna doesn't feeling anything right now as she wanna escape from them...
Atsumina's first kiss? Minami such a playgirl...i think she doesn't feel anything love towards Atsuko right now...more in playgirl mode...XD
Nice work Flame-san...keep it up!!...
p.s: what the meaning "Tekishu Soretomo Koibito"?
-
woah such a cool concept :D Loving it already ^^
lol wow Minam is quite bold but can still see a hint of sweetness in her. Her and Haruna are funny & awesome partners in crime so far :P
Great first chapter. I look forward to your next update!
-
Interesting...
Minami is a player here... like to have one night stand...
Haruna is Minami's best friend, crime partner...
Mariko and Atsuko are police agents...
But it seems that Minami and Haruna are not a normal criminal...
What is it that WTomo hiding about... regarding Minami and Haruna?
What's going to happen with their loves in the 1st sight between Minami to Atsuko and Mariko to Haruna?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the lovely fic....
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
A god start please continue this fic I loved your fic meeting you
I am agog what will happen next
please update soon
-
I swore I thought I did comment on this but I read it :lol:
Incredible start to the fic and Nyannyan and Takamina partners in crime
-
Hohoho this looks like it's going to be a good story
Enemies or lovers... Can't wait to see how this turns out
Please update soon
-
Oh Gosh!! Its a fantastic story!! Love action! :D haha moreover.. Atsumina and MariHaru!! Love this couples!
Can't wait for the next update!! ;)
Please update soon! Hehe
I'm so curious... Its gonna be so amazing! ㅅ.ㅅ
-
Yo, update time...lol xD I had time to do this since...I kind of missed my bus by like 5 SECONDS.... five freakin seconds :on voodoo: so I had to wait for 40 minutes... :err: alone...in...school..... :depressed: man...it was so quiet... o.o so weird... so yeah..I had time to finish this chapter.... :whistle: I didn't know how to start this chapter ok...so...yeah..i put it..like that... :cool2: and lol I see that some peeps thinks of Atsuko and Mariko as a police officers? well...naw...well I didn't really explain during the first chapter so don't blame ya... but you'll find out more as you read.. :mon thumb: hmmm...what else...well hope this chapter is pretty good..... o.o" hahahaha
Douzo~
Chapter 2: Introductions
Awww...c'mon At-su-ko-chan let me k-i-s-s you." said Minami as she tackled the other woman on the bed.
"Yada!" said Atsuko as she tried to push the small woman away but the other woman was stronger than her.
Atsuko struggled but it was no use, sighing in defeat, she gave up and let the girl kiss her....all over.
*beep* *beep* *beep*
Atsuko suddenly woke up breathing heavily and looked around. She sighed, "oh only a dream." but blushed, "I can't believe I dreamed something like that." She sighed and looked at the clock, she had another hour before going to work. Deciding to go to the headquarters early, the woman got herself ready.
As Atsuko arrived at the place, she went to the firing range first and killed her time there. Firing her gun at the target, she continually hit the critical spots. Finished with all her bullet, she looked at her shots and nodded to herself with satisfaction. Suddenly Atsuko heard someone clapping, the tall woman turned around quickly since she knew she was supposedly be the only one in the place. Leaning on the wall clapping is the one and only...Minami, a lollipop in her mouth. Atsuko's instinct kicked in and grabbed the gun and pointed it at the small woman. Minami stayed at her position, "You know pointing guns at others are quite dangerous." and started walking towards Atsuko. The tall woman said, "don't move." but the other woman didn't listen and instead kept approaching her. Atsuko kept warning her to back away but it wasn't working, having no choice she...pulled the trigger.
Haruna walked around the headquarters looking for her partner, "Sheesh, where did that midget go." She scratched her head and sighed, "Always making trouble and we're supposed to be introducing ourselves today, it'll be trouble if she'll make...that kind of trouble." Turning into a corner she suddenly bumped into someone. "ah sorry!" said both woman as they both backed up to see each other.
"It's you!" said both woman in unison.
"What are you doing here?" asked Mariko, cautious.
"Ummm...you'll see later but right now will you please help me?"
"You're our enemy, why should I trust you."
"...because you know something is up and you also didn't try to kill me when you saw me a second ago."
Mariko thought about it for a moment, "yeah you have a point there."
"Ok, good, right now we have to find my partner because she may be making trouble if she saw anyone."
"The woman that was with you last night?"
"Yeah, so are you hoping to help me since I don't really know my way through this place...yet." Mariko thought to herself, 'hmm...she's right, if they wanted to kill us they could've done it already...I'll agree but I still need to be cautious.'
"Ok, but I'm still going to watch you." answered Mariko.
"Fair enough". said Haruna and smiled sweetly at the other woman. Mariko suddenly felt all fuzzy inside. Seeing the woman's smile suddenly made her heart beat faster.
"Uhhh...w-we probably should g-go." stuttered Mariko, 'Ugh, what's wrong with me!?!"
After looking around, they couldn't find Minami anywhere. The two women stopped for a moment to think where she could possibly be. Couldn't think of anywhere else Mariko asked, "Is there something that she always like to do? If she's in the headquarters or something." The very first thought that came up to Haruna's mind was 'Minami likes chasing after women'. She smirked and thought about it more seriously. After a few seconds of thinking she got it. "Where's the shooting range?"
"It's not far from here but the shooting range?"
"Yeah, that woman likes to spend her time practicing shooting even though she's already good at it." sighed Haruna.
"Oh, ummm...ok, let's go." said Mariko then ran off to where the shooting range is located. Arriving at their destination, Haruna opened the door and saw someone pointing a gun at Minami. She was about to go and do something but Mariko grabbed her hands to stop her from going over there. Haruna looked at the older woman, confused she asked, "What the hell are you doing? ...My partner has a gun pointed at her. Let me go."
Mariko sighed and said, "It's better to not get involve."
"I can't let my partner be killed in front of my eyes."
"Trust me, just watch." grinned the older woman. The younger woman subsided and sighed. Mariko smiled and watched Atsuko and Minami. One thing both woman didn't notice was that Mariko is still... holding Haruna's hands.
Acchan pulled the trigger but nothing happened, suddenly she remembered she just finished all her bullets firing at the targets earlier. "Dammit!' she hissed. Minami grinned and still moved towards her. No choice, Atsuko dropped her gun and took her fighting stance. The smaller woman stop in her tracks and raised her eyebrows. The taller woman charged towards her and attacked the other woman. As Atsuko charged towards Minami she shouted, "eh!?" and dodged the first punch. Atsuko continued striking but the smaller woman just smiled while dodging them easily...seems that she's enjoying it. Atsuko was surprised at the quickness of the short woman, 'Who the hell is she? Why can she dodge my attacks so easily!?' Atsuko continued her attacks but didn't land a single punch. Frustrated she just stopped and gave up. The short woman grinned mischievously, she took out the lollipop in her mouth and licked it, then put it back in her mouth chewing the candy in small pieces. Each time she took a step forward, the taller woman did the same but stepped backwards. They continued this process until Atsuko couldn't back up anymore. The tall woman looked around, thinking of a possible escape but there was none. She was trapped. Minami put her left hand to the wall. Atsuko looked at Minami's eyes and once again she got petrified, like her strength is all disappearing and gotten lost in the shorter woman's gaze. Minami fixed the hair of Atsuko that fell out of place and covered the taller girl's face. "You're so beautiful." whispered Minami as she tiptoed to attempt to kiss Atsuko.
Mariko and Haruna who were watching got really surprise. Watching those two, Haruna suddenly noticed that Mariko is still holding her hand. She blushed and said, "Ano... Can you let go of my hands now?" Mariko looked at their hands and quickly released the other woman's hand, embarrassed she apologized, "S-s-sorry!"
"N-no, it's ok, but ummm...should we interrupt them?"
"Why should we? This is so fun to watch." grinned Mariko, her sudden embarrassment disappearing as sparkles appeared in her eyes.
"B-but we need to, one will just get hurt."
"What do you mean?"
"Err...well Minami is kind of umm... p-" she got interrupted when one of the agents came barging in and said, "Itano-san is calling for all of you." After delivering the message the agent left quickly.
Atsuko watched helplessly as the other girl's face came closer to hers.
Minami had a grin on her face, she was only a cm away when she heard a familiar voice called after her. "Hey! Minami! We have to go!" The short woman Minami looked at Haruna then at the woman who's beside her then looked back at Haruna. "Eh... Why? It was just getting better." Haruna shook her head. "Fine." said Minami walking towards Haruna and Mariko leaving Atsuko agape. Mariko rushed towards her partner who suddenly collapse on the ground. Minami and Haruna waited for the other two patiently at the door. "Do you seriously need to do that every time." asked Haruna.
"This again? You know what my answer is." grinned Minami. Haruna just sighed and shook her head.
"Are you ok?" asked Mariko. Atsuko stood up and said, "I'm fine." Mariko not believing it still nodded and the two joined Minami and Haruna who were waiting.
The four women entered the room. Tomochin sat on her chair while Tomo as usual, stood up beside her boss. Tomochin greeted the four women as they entered. Minami suddenly went over and hugged Tomochin much to everyone's surprise. "Still beautiful as always." grinned Minami as she held Tomochin's hands and kissed it. Everyone's (except for Haruna) jaw drop. The workers usually respected their leader and wouldn't dare to do anything so... bold. Tomo who watched what just happened, felt flare of jealousy, she clenched her fist and grind her teeth, 'get your hands off her you midget! Who the hell do you think you are!' As for the other woman, Atsuko felt a pang of sadness. She ask herself, 'What is their relationship!? >_<' Mariko who watched, whsipered to no in particular, "hmmm...wonder what's their relationship is?" Haruna who is beside her, heard the older woman's whisper and thus answered, "They had quite a pass together."
"Oh~ that is quite interesting." grinned the older woman.
Minami noticing the other woman standing beside Tomochin smiled and greeted the woman, "I'm Takahashi Minami, nice to meet you."
"I'm Kasai Tomomi." said Tomo, not showing any interest on the short woman.
"Ah, same name as Tomochin huh? Quit a coincidence."
"Long time no see... Minami." said Tomochin coldly, gaining back the attention of the short woman.
"Aww, c'mon To~mo~chin~ don't be so cold. Are you still mad at me?" said the short woman. To be precise Minami is talking about what she did to Tomochin's cousin. The short woman dated Tomochin's cousin but at the same time she was also dating another woman. So in short...two-timing. Eventually the two women that Minami dated found out about each other however they... didn't mind.
"C'mon after they found out, those two actually 'clicked' and went out together!" then she mumbled,"...That was a big loss for me. They were really...something." Tomochin glared at Minami when she heard what the short woman mumbled.
"Well, You know me...from...experience." smirked the short woman.
"Argh! Fine! Will you stop talking already!" half-yelled Tomochin not wanting Minami to spill out their history together in front of the others especially Tomo. Minami just grinned while Haruna just sighed.
"Ahem* anyways Atsuko, Mariko meet the new agents Minami and Haruna." introduced Tomochin.
"Huh? Agents!?" asked Atsuko then added, "...b-but they were there during the explosion and ran...why didn't they just say so and showed their proof." While Mariko just hit her left palm with her right hand said, "oh that's why!"
"Actually, that was my fault I didn't inform them enough about the situation." said Tomochin.
"But how can we trust them." said Atsuko glaring at Minami who just winked at her and Haruna who just shrugged. She still didn't trust them.
"We just need to." said Tomochin simply.
"Huh?"
"Just trust them."
"B-but."
"No buts, they are part of our agency and I want you two to take them around and show Minami and Haruna everything." ordered Tomochin and gestured them to leave. After the four woman left the room, Tomo looked at her girlfriend. Tomochin just shrugged knowing what the look is all about but didn't say anything.
As soon as they were out of the room Atsuko turned to Minami and Haruna. "I still don't trust you two." Mariko just sighed and apologized on behalf of her partner, "Sorry about that...anyways I'm Shinoda Mariko and this is Maeda Atsuko. Welcome to the Phoenix Organization." and extended her arm. Haruna shook the older woman's hand. As soon as the two shook hands (this time) they suddenly felt a connection. Haruna felt strange inside but just ignore the feeling, "I'm Kojima Haruna, nice to meet you." Minami took Mariko's hand and kissed it then smiled, "Nice to meet you Mariko, my name is Takahashi Minami. I hope we get along well." Mariko chuckled finding the woman interesting, "Same." Haruna just rolled her eyes. The short woman then looked at Atsuko who is still not looking at them. Minami just smiled. "Well, shall we take you two for a tour." said Mariko. Haruna and Minami nodded, "That would be great." The two woman showed the newcomers around the headquarters, Mariko mostly did the talking, amused with her own partner since she was acting different than usual. She thought to herself, 'Atsuko usually doesn't show her feelings that much and doesn't act like this. Hmmm...I wonder what change. Maybe it's Minami. Well this would be entertaining.'
Once they finished the tour Atsuko and Mariko excused themselves. While the two walk around Mariko took the opportunity to ask, "Hey, why don't you like the two new members?" Atsuko didn't answer and kept walking. Mariko smiled, "They're pretty interesting." The younger woman still didn't talk.
Mariko smirked, "Is it because of Minami?" Atsuko blushed remembering what just happened and looked away so that Mariko wouldn't see her face. Atsuko knows that once Mariko knew about it, the older woman would just tease her about it.
"Bull's eye!" grinned the older woman.
"Chigau!" said the younger woman quickly.
"Ah, it is! well she is certainly charming. That much I can say just for meeting her for the first time." grinned Mariko.
"I have no interest in her or so whatever!" pouted Atsuko.
"I didn't say anything about that." smirked Mariko knowing already what is going on inside Atsuko's mind, "...busted!"
"W-well, w-what about you with...Kojima-san!" said Atsuko, "....you know the starting yesterday." Mariko lost her cool about mentioning about yesterday's event and said, "I-it's not what you think, I thought I recognize her from somewhere and besides I don't believe in love at first sight." said Mariko, 'but why do I feel different just by seeing her?'
"Riiiight~"
"Say, What were you thinking earlier." grinned Mariko gaining back her confident about interrogating her partner.
"I don't know what your talking about."
"You know back when you two were in the shooting range."
"Argh! I'm going back home! We don't have any mission anyways, I don't have anything to do here."
Mariko just smiled knowing this is the starting of something really amusing...for her that is.
Minami and Haruna walked around the headquarters, taking a second look at everything.
"I can't wait to work with those two." smiled the short woman.
"They are our co-workers, can you at least refrain your...inner self." sighed Haruna.
"Eh? But I'm SERIOUSLY interested in Atsuko." pouted the short woman.
"Right, 'seriously' I've heard that somewhere before."
"That wasn't my fault! I thought she was 'the one' but I guess not."
"Ex-cu-ses! It's when you saw that foreigner chick that your 'I'm serious' quickly changed."
"Well wasn't she hot!?"
"Errr...I agree she was h- ...wait! that was close!" said Haruna realizing what Minami was up to.
"Ah, so close!" mumbled Minami. Haruna continued, "...this is about your 'personal relationship' I know I shouldn't meddle but I'm seriously worried."
"Awww that's sweet but you really don't have to worry and you're not my mother." joked the younger woman.
"I wouldn't want a kid like you anyways, I'm just saying this as your best friend."
"..."
"Promise me you wouldn't make a move towards those two."
"I can't promise that." said Minami quickly.
"Ok fine! Just try at least!"
"I'll see that I can do."
"That's good enough." sighed Haruna.
"I have a question."
"Shoot."
"Oh never mind."
"Gah! What just ask me! You got me all curious."
"Nah."
"Just spill it."
"No, it's really ok."
"I'll treat you to your favorite food later."
"Oh, really? Ok deal."
"Ok, so what is it?"
"You think Atsuko will fall for me?"
"Argh! I got tricked." grumbled Haruna as she leaned against the stone wall and pounded her hands against it.
"I should use this often." grinned Minami.
"...And there I thought it would be a serious question....tsk....you know someday I'm the one who will end up killing you." said Haruna as she tried to grab the short woman but failed since Minami saw it coming and side stepped. The short woman laughed, "someday...someday." Haruna started to chase after the younger woman. Some of the people looked at the two woman with 'what is happening' look, since it's unusual to see two matured women running around. The tall woman still chased the short woman and eventually they saw Atsuko who was surprised. As soon as Minami saw her she waved and yelled, "Hey Atsuko~!" but Atsuko didn't do anything in response and instead 'hmphed'. As they got closer Minami almost bumped into her but because she had a good reflex, she avoided it. They continued and after a while she saw Mariko up ahead. Minami grinned and went behind the older woman as a shield against Haruna. Mariko was startled when the short woman suddenly went behind her and asked, "Ummm...what are you doing?"
"Something."
Haruna stopped in front of Mariko, Minami is behind Mariko but she's slightly showing her right half of herself. Haruna grinned and reached out for Minami's arm but the small girl moved Mariko to the right and Haruna grabbed Mariko's...boobs instead. The short woman laughed as both of her friends blushed. Haruna, embarrassed at her action removed her hands and immediately apologized to the older woman then glared at her partner. Minami started running again, Haruna bowed in apology again and ran after her partner, leaving Mariko agape and speechless while she watched the two women disappear from her sight as they went in a room.
Minami hid behind the door knowing it would be the best option...for her. Her partner came rushing in after her and looked around for the small woman. The younger woman stealthily walked behind Haruna and restrained the taller woman. She struggled but Minami didn't let her partner get the better of the situation. "If I let you go, promise me that you will NOT do anything." Haruna sighed, "I can't promise you that."
"I have all day."
"Argh, fine, I promise." said Haruna giving up. Minami smiled widely then released her grip. Haruna touched her risk where Minami grabbed it and said, "You didn't have to hold me that tight. It hurts." Minami rolled her eyes, "If I didn't then I'm sure you would've escaped, besides that wasn't the worst pain that you got."
Haruna was about to say something but her cell phone, ringing interrupted her. The woman picked it up. Minami watched her partner as the woman nodded and just answered, "yeah." She instantly knew it was an assignment. When the tall woman finished talking, she looked at her partner. "It's the boss." The short woman sighed, "Thought so... I knew he was going to give us something as soon as we come back from vacation... anyways what's on the agenda this time?" Haruna looked at her watch, "The boss really didn't explain but it's you...know the usual...rendezvous things. We have to be there in an hour though."
"Hmmm...probably something do with some new weapons." said Minami as she put her hands on her chin thinking about it.
"Well, we better go...it's quite a drive from here to there." sighed the older woman.
"Don't worry about it, with my driving skills we'll be there in no time." grinned the short woman. Haruna just rolled her eyes.
When the two got in their car, Atsuko just about to leave suddenly caught a sight of the two. Curious she got in her car and followed them since she still have her suspicion on those two.
Minami noticing that the same car has been following them adjust her rear view mirror to double check if it really is the car that have been following them. Seeing it is she smirked, "Seems that someone is following us." Haruna nodded agreeing since she also started to notice the car a while ago, "It'll be bad if we're followed." Minami laughed, "Do you think whoever that is can keep up with my driving skills."
Haruna smirked, "Shall we see then?"
"I bet we shall." grinned the driver and sped up on the road passing cars. Surprisingly the car followed closely behind them.
Minami looked at her mirror and still saw the car, "Hmmm...I guess not bad." Her partner said flatly, "Catching up." The short woman answered back, "Not for long!" stepping on the gas as she made some crazy turns since they finally reach a busy streets. For a while the car kept up and followed Minami and Haruna, earning a compliment from the short woman, "whoever is driving...I gotta say she or he is pretty damn good to keep up with me."
"Will you stop complimenting and playing and just go, we need to be at the meeting place soon."
"Fiiiine." grumbled Minami and thought of a solution. The driver waited for the right timing while looking at all the street lights. She knew when they will change and so she just kept going around to kill a few seconds of time. Haruna just sat there, her right hand supporting her head as she leaned against the window. Minami looked at her watch, twenty five seconds passed, she grinned while counting in her head, 'twenty six...twenty seven...twenty eight...twenty nine....thrifty' As soon as she got to thirty the green light turned yellow she stopped, her pursuer did the same.
'Three more seconds before it turns red. Two....one!' She pushed the gas as the lights... turned red.
Atsuko is still behind their tail. She grinned, "you won't lose me that easily." then mumbled to herself, "Minami is pretty good at driving, I'm glad that I at least took the opportunity to learn some...driving skills."
She was curious to what her new co-workers are up to and just followed them. She got more confused as the car in front of her just kept going in circles around a building but she just followed them. As she saw the car stop in front of her because of the lights, she said to no one in particular, "Hmm...I thought she was going to do something crazy like they do in movies." however that statement was true since the black porsche did indeed went ahead as soon as the lights turned red. Her jaw drop, "I-is she crazy!" She tapped the steering wheel as she waited for the lights to change. She chanted, "C'mon! C'mon!" but even then she could only watch as the black porsche disappear from her sight.
To be continued...
well...yeah...that's it for today...! :mon sweat: oh yeah...I'll TRY to update next week...today we just started doing novel study in English so I would need my time reading my book...but I'm a fast reader so I don't think it'll get in my way....well maybe...but if I like the book I may be glued to it all the time...so yeah...depends... :mon whimper:
well...ja~ :mon bye: :mon bye: :mon bye:
-
haha minami the player fell in love
tomochins cousin got two-timed haha
boss?? it is getting interesting I cant wait to know what their truth intentions are
cant wait to know more pleasee update
-
That was a fun chapter to read.
Minami and Atsuko will be a great dynamic to play out while Mariko and Haruna will play it behind the scenes
Tomochin's cousin two timed :X
-
thanks for the update!! Pretty interesting that those 4 are working for the same agency. But curious about Minami and Haruna's job since it seemed to have been assigned from a different person and not Tomochin.
Aw, Haruna and Mariko seem interested in one another so far. & lol, seems like Minami and Atsuko are going to have quite the interesting relationship :p
Haruna and Minami must really have a good friendship, they're so funny and sweet,and Haruna can actually put up with Minami lol. Wonder how they met..hmm...
& the last scene was great with the driving! Both are talanted at driving but Minami got the upperhand this time :)
Thanks again for the update! I look forward to the next chapter!
-
Wah... Atsuko having a nearly wet dream about Minami...
Ah.. Minami is so charming and such a predator... like to trap her prey... in this case is Atsuko... :lol:
Eh.. Minami is such a player... she did go around lots even Tomochin might be one of her conquest.
Minami is such a player... always flirt and always promise she is the one... every time... :twisted:
Minami and Haruna so childish...chasing each other in the HQ... even making Haruna accidentally grope Mariko's boobs... :w00t:
Minami and Haruna become so 'SERIOUS' in the face of assignment... and very quick to analyze everything that they supposed to do.
Minami is so tricky... able to trick Atsuko even though Atsuko already predicted that... but she still unable to follow Minami.
What is this assignment that Minami and Haruna need to do?
What's going to happen to Atsuko.. would she be able to follow?
What about their relationship... Atsumina and MariHaru?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
If only in real life Takamina could be 1/10th this flirty toward other girls, Acchan would have a hard time XD
-
Thanks for the update Flame-san....
On chapter 1 i thought Takamina is like in Jane Doe PV a thief...and now aaahhh naruhodo.....XD
Takamina with the tiptoeing wants to kiss Aachan looks so cute...XD and Mariko really enjoy watching it... XD
and Mariko with that stuttering seeing Haruna's smile...MariHaru start to feel something when they shake their hand...and Haruna grope Mariko's boobs...hmm interesting... :hehehe:
can't wait for Mariko's turn make her moves towards Haruna.... XD
-
hahaha that was a great chapter
so fun to read
the interaction between Atsuko and Minami :)
MariHaru already have feelings for each other
Takamina is one hell of a driver :twothumbs
Thank you for the update!
-
Wow its updated ^^
Thanks for the update.. Its getting more interesting :)
Acchan's dream is so asdfghjkl lol
But I see Minami as a bad girl -__-
and I'm laughin when Harunyan touched Mariko's boobs hehe
very nice story!!
wondering what will happen next.. Wanna know theirs next missions.. Please update soon! I love MariHaru and AtsuMina ;)
-
Well...finished that thick book in three days... :on drink: lol....anyone read Finale by Becca Fitzpatrick? it's good...sad it was the last book though...
Anyways~ I did all of this writing today! three days earlier than planned... :mon fyeah: just did it when we were....out.... :nervous
Well...all I could say is more mysteries ~ :mon evillaff:
OH YES! AAAAANNNNNDDDD!!!!!! THE POSTER OF THIS IS DONE! :mon star: It's on the very fist page! better check it out! or else... :mon woo: lol no i would :mon cry: if you peeps won't check it out... cuz yanouchi worked for it... AND of course I would really like to thank you yanouchi for creating the LOVELY :mon yeah: AWESOME :mon yeah: COOL :mon yeah: poster :mon thumb: hehehehe....
Douzo~
Chapter 3: The Main Mission
Atsuko pulled in at the side of the road and answered her cell phone, "Hello?"
"Hey! It's me, I just want to inform you that we suddenly got a mission."
"Really? What's the job?"
"The Empire is having a transaction in the city, in the parking lot of Alias building."
"Eh!?" shouted Atsuko, 'that's near where I lost sight of Minami and Haruna...hmmm....'
"Huh, what? Why so surprised?"
"Oh...uhh nothing! Anyway do you want me to go ahead since I'm close."
"Yeah, I don't know when the transaction will take place but I'm going to try to come there as soon as possible. Good luck and don't do anything crazy!" warned Mariko as she ended the call. Atsuko grinned, "I'll try." She turned her car around and went back to the place.
Atsuko looked at the building one more time to confirm it was the right building. Seeing that it was she went in the underground parking lot. She parked her car near the entrance to see the cars that will be coming in and...out.
Minami and Haruna leaned at the car while they waited for the person that they need to meet to arrive. The short woman kept sighing, bored with all the waiting. Haruna rolled her eyes and said to her partner, "Stop sighing."
"But it's getting so boring."
"Waiting is part of the job."
"Hai, hai." said Minami and heaved a sigh.
The two women waited for a few more minutes but there were no cars that is coming to their designated area. After a while Haruna's phone started ringing. "Your phone is ringing." said Minami and went back inside the car to seat down. "I can hear it." said Haruna and answered the call, "Hello?"
"Agent, we've changed locations, meeting place will be just in the next building." informed the boss then hanged up. Haruna sighed and put her cell phone in her pocket. She went back in the car and said, "Change of places, it'll be in the next building."
"Seriously...why did they change and lastly why the next building, why not just come here." groused Minami as she started the engine.
"Don't ask me." shrugged Haruna.
Atsuko still waited but only a few cars have exited out and there weren't any suspicious cars among them. She leaned on her seat and stared at the entrance. After a few minutes of waiting, she decided to listen to music and so she looked through her cd's in the dashboard. Finding a good cd she opened the case up and took the cd out of it's case however it slipped and fell in the floor. At the same time that Atsuko drop the cd and leaned down to pick it up Minami passed by, exiting the building and made her way to the other building. Atsuko finally got a hold of the cd and sat back up. She looked around since she thought she heard a car but there was no one. She sighed and just put the cd in the CD player.
Minami and Haruna arrive at the destined building but there were still no one around. After a few seconds a black Dodge Viper ACR car pulled in and parked beside their car. Minami and Haruna waited for the messenger to get out of his car before moving.
"Gah, Finally!" sighed Minami as she saw the guy get out of his car with a suitcase in hand.
"You aren't followed are you?" asked Haruna as she approached the guy while Minami followed behind her. He shook his head and said, "I don't think so." Haruna nodded and looked at the silver suitcase, "Is that the item?"
"Yes ma'am." he answered and handed the silver suitcase over to Haruna. The tall woman took it and thanked the guy giving him a smile. The guy blushed, all done with his assigned job he owed to them and left.
"Well that was disappointing!" said Minami in a bored tone.
"I'm glad it went smoothly, I didn't feel like shooting anyone today."
"Well, I guess...I agree but I thought it would've been more exciting."
"Right, anyways c'mon let's go." said Haruna as she opened the car door. Minami nodded and went in the car.
After the two women retrieve the suitcase, they headed to their own headquarters. As Minami drove she said, "I'm curious in what's inside."
"You're not the only one." answered Haruna while looking at the unopened suitcase in her lap.
"Want to open it?"
"As bad as I want to...sadly we can't"
"Why not?"
"It's one of those security lock where you need the fingerprints."
"Hearing that I REALLY REALLY want to know what's inside."
"Must be something important."
"I bet... since we're the one who came to get it...I mean boss could've send another agent to retrieve this if he wanted too, you know."
"Un."
After driving for more than an hour they arrived at their headquarters and Minami parked her car in the parking lot. Haruna got out of the car with the suitcase in hand. The short woman locked her car and the two made their way at the entrance. Minami pressed a secret button and in response a device emerged from the wall, asking for her code. She entered her, the door opened and she stepped in. The short woman stopped in the designated area in order for the computer to fully scan her. Minami finished with the scanning process went ahead and waited for her partner at the next door. Haruna did the same procedure and just waited for the scanning to complete. After she was finished the woman met up with her partner and said, "I seriously never get use to those." Minami laughed, "Like what the boss say 'always be cautious' and besides this organization is always so ...ummm...how do you say that now?"
"Uptight?" said Haruna as they walk towards the elevator.
"No."
"Techie." answered Haruna for her second try and pushed the elevator button.
"Umm...no? isn't 'techie' for people?"
"I don't know." shrugged Haruna, "ok what about...highly secure?"
"Yeah! That's it! This place is always highly secured with all these technology stuff, sometimes I wonder what will happen if all the power to this place suddenly cut off." said Minami as she scratch the back of her head.
"This place has a back up power...don't worry too much, c'mon we better deliver this thing." said Haruna and entered the elevator. Minami sighed and followed behind her partner.
Mariko arrived in the building. As soon as she got out of her car the annoyed Atsuko marched up to her, "I was waiting for more than an hour here and there was no one, NO ONE! Sitting in your car for a long time is seriously boring." She took a deep breath and exhaled loudly, feeling more calm she said, "Are you sure it was suppose to be here." Mariko wasn't all that surprise by her partner's outburst, who could blame her really...waiting is always uninteresting. She nodded, "This is where they told me they'll meet." Atsuko shrugged, "Ugh, well it wasn't. So what do we do now?"
Mariko took out her phone, "We need to call Tomochin." She dialled the number, "Hello? I have bad news."
"What is it?"
"The rendezvous didn't happen, no suspicious cars or people showed up."
"What!? The content of that was very valuable."
"If I may ask what is it supposed to be?"
"It's not good to talk over the phone, just come back to headquarters." ordered Tomochin and ended the call. Mariko put her phone in her pocket and sighed, "She said get back to h.q." Atsuko nodded and went in her car, Mariko did the same.
Minami and Haruna entered the boss's room, his chair turned around from them. He was talking on the phone so Haruna just waited while Minami went over to a table full of different alcohol and looked for something to drink. Seeing an interesting bottle she opened it up and poured herself a vodka. She went over to Haruna and offered her the glass. The taller woman took it and drank the alcohol then gave it back to Minami. The short woman took it back and went back to pour more vodka in the glass then sat on the couches near the corner of the room. Haruna liked the taste of the vodka but didn't want to drink anymore since their on the job. She sighed as she looked what her partner is doing, she really doesn't get how Minami can act so casually especially in front their boss but well that's her best friend. He turned around as he ended his conversation and greeted the two, "Ah, my two favorite agents! Long time no see! How was the vacation?" Haruna smiled, "The vacation was refreshing, thanks for giving us a time off."
"It's no problem, after everything that happened to -"
"Boss, this drink is good! Where'd you get this?" interrupted Minami as she stood up from her seat and walked over beside her partner. Haruna sighed, thankful to Minami that she interrupted...she still wasn't ready for that...discussion.
"Takahashi you like that? That's a Scottish Diva Vodka, ones of the most expensive alcohol in the world and the second most expensive vodka in the world. Cost a million dollars for one bottle so if you convert that it's 97,424,000 yen. I bought five of them so I actually spent 487,120,000 yen to buy them."
"97 million y-yen just for one bottle!? And you bought five of them!?" shouted Minami in awe and whistled.The short woman looked at her drink, she couldn't believe she was just drinking a one of the most expensive vodka. No wonder the taste was different but in a good way.
"Feel free to drink more if you want, I have another four of those." offered their boss.
"Hmmm...maybe later, anyways we got the suitcase." said Minami, and put the glass on her lips to drink the vodka. Haruna put the suitcase on his table.
"Wonderful." He grinned and put his thumb on the scanner for verification, after a few seconds the suitcase popped open. As it popped open, Minami and Haruna went behind their boss to look at the object.
"A USB stick!? Seriously!? A USB STICK!?" half-yelled Minami as she look at the object. It just annoyed her that the very first assignment after vacation is a...USB stick and that they had to wait for some time to get it. Haruna didn't say anything and instead is thinking about what the content of the USB is. She was more worried about it since she knew it wasn't a simple USB stick because it was them that retrieve the object.
"So what's in it?" asked Minami, straight to the point. Haruna was surprised when Minami asked the question, her partner always say the unnecessary things but she have to admit that Minami is keen.
"That's a secret." chuckled their boss and closed the suitcase.
"Awww, c'mon~ you made us drive quite far to get this you know, also we HAD to WAIT...do you know how painful and boring that can be." acted Minami. Haruna covered her mouth to suppress her laughter.
"You'll find out soon enough."
"Booo!!! Tell us! Tell us!" chanted the short woman. The tall woman snickered.
"Ok fine I'll tell you...just because you two are my top agents." said the boss, submitting in to the request of one of her favorite agent. Minami grinned, obviously happy with her victory. Haruna smiled, really questioning herself on how Minami can just act like that.
"The contents of the USB shows how to build the ultimate...weapon...that could...destroy... the world."
"What!?" shouted Atsuko and Mariko at Tomochin's explanation about the particular item.
"Did I just hear that right?" asked Atsuko making sure she wasn't hearing things.
"Yes, the content of it is a blueprints on how to build the ultimate weapon, however we are not entirely 100% sure that they were meeting for that object. So it's a 50/50 chance that we have a chance to retrieve it."
"If that goes to the wrong hands, it will be dangerous. So no matter what, we need to obtain that then." said Mariko thinking about what could possibly happen.
"You are indeed correct."
"Do we know when they will have another transaction?" asked Atsuko.
"No, we don't, in the first place we knew about this information since the agent that spies on the other organization informed us however...we lost contact with him the day he told us about the transaction."
"Does that mean...he...got...killed?" asked Atsuko slowly, the word killed sent a shiver through her spine.
"I hate to say it but there might be a...possibility." The room got quiet, they knew working as an agent, there risking their lives every time but still someone dying like that is just so bizarre. It just shows that human beings can be killed and die that easily.
"So...umm...what do we do now?" asked Mariko breaking the silence.
"It will be your primary mission to get a hold of the item along with agent Minami and Haruna. They still don't know about this yet but I'll leave you two to explain about your mission but just standby and wait for further instructions about it, also you will be given other missions other than the first." Atsuko frowned at the mention of Minami and Haruna being part of the mission since she still have her suspicions. Also the two of them disappeared around that area making it clearly suspicious.
"Speaking of them where did they go?" asked Mariko, 'I saw them earlier.' then suddenly blushed as that scene crossed her mind. Atsuko suddenly thought of the two and the location where they disappeared but didn't say anything, instead she noticed Mariko's blushing face and raised her eyebrows in question. Mariko looked away from her. Tomochin acted like she didn't see anything, "An agent told me they left earlier."
"Oh, I see...and I was planning on asking them to go somewhere to welcome them in joining our organization." said Mariko, disappointed that she couldn't ask them earlier then mumbled, "If I only have their numbers." Atsuko DID have Minami's number, she doesn't know how it got there in her contact list and when she saw it...she was about to delete the number but somehow she couldn't do it. The younger woman was hesitating if she should say that she has Minami's number, what could possibly go wrong if she did say...right?
"Ano...I actually have Minami's number with me." said Atsuko shyly. Mariko gasped hearing what Atsuko said, well she gasped just for fun but she was indeed surprised, 'Who could've thought that Atsuko will ask Minami for her number.' smirked Mariko. Tomochin just thought, 'Up to her usual tricks again huh?'
"So did you ask for her number? When did this happen? I was sure I was with you all the time when we were with Minami and Haruna."
"No! I didn't ask for her number! When I was just scrolling through my contacts lists, I saw her...name"
"Ooooo~ so she put it without you noticing, I wonder how she did that."
"Anyways here, call them if you want." said Atsuko and shove her cell phone to Mariko's face. Mariko thanked the girl and just grinned. Tomochin just sighed, "You two can go now."
"Why don't you come with us." suggested Mariko, knowing that maybe Tomochin will spill something about their 'steamy past' of her and Minami since she remembered what Haruna said earlier. 'You never know...it might just happen.'
Tomochin thought about it for a second before answering and looked at her girlfriend, "Hmmm...I guess we can."
"Awesome! See you two later~" said Mariko with a huge grin on her face. Atsuko and Mariko made their way out of the room.
Minami who just consumed a mouthful of vodka spit it all out when she heard what her boss said, the worst thing the vodka all went to the boss's...face. Haruna had to turned around and covered her mouth so she couldn't laugh, 'Minami...wow!' 'Oh...shit' cursed Minami and suddenly went to the bathroom to get a tissue. She gave the napkin to him and apologized,"Ah, boss...sorry about that...you know I was surprised and it just...happened."
The boss took the napkin and wiped his face, "Thanks for the napkin Takahashi and don't worry about it, if it were me I would've probably do the same thing." he told her that but his left eye twitched. Haruna turned back around still trying to face her boss seriously but a giggle escaped from her mouth making her turn around again, 'Deep breath...deep breath...don't laugh.' thought Haruna as she inhaled and exhaled. After a few seconds, everyone finally calmed down and their conversation turned serious again.
"*ahem* so...ummm...you say that the USB contains an ultimate weapon." said Minami.
"Yes, a blueprints."
"Are you planning on building it?" asked Haruna, curious about what her boss would do with other item.
"Yes, however I need a special engineer to this job for me."
"A special engineer?" asked Minami turning in to her 'serious mode' knowing that she needed to be more serious about this.
"Yes and I just have a woman in mind."
"A woman?" asked Minami with interest, her 'serious mode' slowly dissipating as she heard the word 'woman'. Haruna sighed and shook her head.
"Yes but right now she's out of the country and I couldn't contact her overseas so I don't know when she's coming back so it might take a while."
"So this woman you speak of...is it a young woman?" smiled Minami. 'Oh god, why does she always have to do this.' groaned Haruna as she watches.
"Indeed." he winked, knowing that Minami is showing interest in the woman or rather she IS interested.
"You know you should call us if you get a hold of her."
"And why would I do that?" said the boss playing along.
"Oh c'mon you know me right?"
"I do."
"So call us then if she's back."
"Ok fine, I wouldn't know though if she will be interested."
"That's fine, I'll make her." grinned Minami, imagining what her move will be.
"Ok, guys...we're talking a about a weapon that could destroy the world and it suddenly turned to a conversation about a woman, be more serious." said Haruna and sat on the chair in front of the desk. Minami sat down too, still smiling, "We couldn't help it." Suddenly Minami's cell phone started ringing but the girl didn't answer it. "Aren't you going to answer that?" asked Haruna as she heard that the cell phone is still ringing.
"Ignore it, maybe it's one of the girls I slept with...probably wanting me to do something with them like a date or so." said Minami casually. However the phone still kept ringing.
"Just answer it will you." said Haruna looking at her partner.
"Fine." said Minami and answered the phone during the fifth ring.
Atsuko leaned on the wall, while Mariko dialled Minami's number.
On the fifth ring Minami picked her phone up, "Hello?"
"Oh hey! Minami! What took you so long to answer?"
"Hmmm, guessing by this beautiful voice...is this...Mariko? Oh and sorry about that...I was kind of busyz"
Mariko laughed, "You guessed right and well that's ok."
"Awesome, so yeah what's up?"
"I'm calling to see if you and Haruna are busy later and by later means tonight."
"What's on for tonight?" said Minami and Mariko could somehow imagine the woman thinking of something...crazy.
"Whatever your thinking it is NOT it." laughed the older woman.
"Who says I'm thinking that?"
"I just had a feeling, so...you two want to go on a bar?"
"A bar!? Count us in! We're coming!" said Minami happily.
"Nice, well I gotta go...umm...say hi to Haruna for me will you?"
"Ooooh~ what's this? A crush? And there I thought you were interested in me." grinned the short woman.
"No comment, anyways see you!" said Mariko quickly and ended the conversation.
"Who was that?" asked Haruna when she saw Minami grinning.
"It was you know who... oh by the way she says 'hi'~" said Minami, she didn't say the name because they were still in the boss's office. The short woman smiled and then Haruna knew who it was, "oh." Minami turned to their boss, "Well, boss glad to know what that item is...and what you want to do with it. So can we go now? And don't forget to call!"
"I suppose you can, I'll call you two again when you have new assignments and don't worry I won't forget hopefully." said their boss and dismissed the two. Both women nodded and headed to the door. The short woman was about to stepped out of the room but turned around, ran where the tables of alcohols are and picked up the bottle of the Scottish Diva vodka. As she ran out of the room she shouted, "You said I can have some more, so took the bottle...thanks boss!" Minami kept going and ignored her boss's protest as she heard him shout back, "Hey! I said just in the glass, not the whole bottle!"
"Did you seriously have to grab the whole bottle with you? Those cost like a LOT of money equivalent to your car, your new car." said Haruna while they waited for the elevator.
"He said I could take some more, so I took it besides he said he have more of them three that is." grinned Minami as she waved two bottles of vodka back and forth.
"You took two!? *sigh* I really admire that you are so daring. I gotta admit though it's really good." said Haruna remembering the taste of the alcohol when she tried some of it.
"Deshou." smiled the small woman and went in the elevator when the door opened. The tall woman followed behind her and said, "Oh...umm...Minami can we go visit them before we go home." Minami was surprised, Haruna never really went to visit them ever since that day and didn't talk about them. She nodded, "Sure, I know a place where we can buy flowers."
"Thank you." smiled Haruna trying to cover the pain but...pain still resided on her face. Minami noticed it but decided not to say anything about it.
Minami and Haruna slowly walk towards their friends's...grave. Minami glanced at her partner every second or so, making sure that Haruna won't do-anything. Arriving at the tombstones, there were two tombstones, the two is beside each other. Minami placed the flower to the right grave while Haruna placed hers to the left. The short woman glanced at the tall woman, she wasn't sure if she saw it but she thought she saw a tear trickle down her partner's face. Again she wasn't sure since Haruna turned away quickly.
"C'mon let's go." said Haruna and startled walking...away. Minami nodded then looked at the sky mumbling, "Guys...we're doing ok but you know what agent 17 Haruna is still down in the dumps but she's trying not to show it and doing her best to be cheerful. Don't worry though I'll be by her side and take care of her like I promised you oh and agent 15 here." She looked back at the graves and opened the vodka pouring some of it on the right grave on agent 15's, "I bet you would've like this." The short woman and smiled looking one last time at the graves and ran to catch up with Haruna.
To be continued...
Hehehehe...well I think it's obvious who it is? well ME actually saying it's obvious will TOTALLY be obvious now... :mon sweat: Feel free to guess who they might be~ They will be revealed in the future... :mon thumb: hahahaha...oh and yeah maybe I'll disappear for a while... since I have to tackle another book and it may take me a while since it's probably not my interest...so yeh...ja ne~ :mon bye: :mon bye: :mon bye:
-
What a perfect timing for Minami's car to go pass Atsuko's...
Eh... There two agencies... one is Tomochin and the other is Minami and Haruna's boss...
So Takamina and Haruna work for the bad guys?
Why did Takamina's boss want to build the weapon....?
Ah... the two agents that were in the graves... Takamina and Haruna's friends... died...
Agent 17 was Haruna's lover... Yuko?
How about Agent 15?
I want to know Takamina and Haruna past... why and how they become agents...?
And how did they lose their friends?
Can't wait to find out more
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Woah fast update!! and getting interesting in here....
Actually i felt giddy when Mariko - "umm...say hi to Haruna for me will you?" XD
Will Mariko make first move towards Haruna? can't wait for bar scene...and Haruna's past, how Minami & Haruna meet...theres so many question...XD
Nice chapter Flame-san...
and the poster Flame-san, if you're happy i'm happy too... :D
-
Yay!! an Update!!!
I couldn't Stop Grinning with the Whole Atsumina and MariHaru interactions.. :lol: :grin:
I think Agent 17 is Yuko,....
But who's Agent 15?... :? :?
Now i'm really curious with their Past...
and with the reading of books and stuff... :smhid
I know how U feel... Especially if u'r not interested in it... :sigh:
But I hope U'll be Able to finish and Update!!! :twothumbs
Thanks for the Update by the Way!!!! :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
O: the poster is COOL!!! I like it! :mon yeah:
Awesome chapter! :mon thumb: really getting interesting! can't wait to see the next chapter...I think it'll be awesome sine they'll be somewhere... :mon star:
-
Aww.. Its getting more and more interesting...
I dont really understand about what Takamina and Haruna do but.. are they working for two agents or something like that? :/
Thanks for the update!
I cant wait for the next update.. Please update soon!
I wonder when it will be the growing of MariHaru feel and love :)
-
Their cars....hahaha...all of them... from google...lol
Takahasi Minami & Kojima Haruna's "work car" - Porsche Cayman S
(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1x8N5We3lWQ/Tcfcf1lo34I/AAAAAAAAAyw/MFSm20z5sU8/s1600/2012-porsche-cayman-s-black-edition-front-angle-view.jpg)
Takahashi Minami - Bugatti Veyron Mansory Linea Vincero
(http://www.zercustoms.com/news/images/Bugatti/Mansory-Bugatti-Veyron-Linea-Vincero-4.jpg)
Kojima Haruna - Mv Agusta F4 RR
(http://www.indomotorcycle.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/2012_mv_agusta-f4_rr_01-1024x768.jpg)
Maeda Atsuko - Koenigsegg CCXR Edition
(http://www.tuningnews.net/news/071130c/koenigsegg_ccxr_special_edition-01.jpg)
Shinoda Mariko - Lamborghini Reventon Roadster
(http://s1.aecdn.com/images/news/gallery/lamborghini-reventon-roadster-photos-released_4.jpg)
-
I'm back! (just for today) :mon sweat: lol well...here's chapter four...it might be random.... o.o but well I wanted to take a break from all the agent stuff (even though it's only been three chapters).
Hmmm...what can I say...? oh this is longer than my previous chapters..hehehe...just cuz I was out for 2 weeks... :on drink: oh and italics will be their "male voice" if there is such things... xD lol
Oh yeah well characters here are well their age are their real age, I'm making an exception to Juri. She's 20 here... lol :on lol:
oh wait here:
(http://i1239.photobucket.com/albums/ff509/11thekathleen/enemyorlover2.jpg) (http://s1239.photobucket.com/user/11thekathleen/media/enemyorlover2.jpg.html)
This was made by Ly-chan... two week ago,her attempts to make one lol my bad I'm thankful though. Apparently she's not really satisfied because the characters here are wrong (kinda agree) LOL don't worry Ly-chan ur still awesome! :mon thumb: hehehehe... lol
Douzo~
Chapter 4: Surprises
After that visit, the two went home. Minami and Haruna lives together, since originally they're not from where they are now. It wasn't actually theirs but it was given to them when they started working for their boss. Minami and Haruna has been always together-best friends ever since they were kids. Growing up the two decided to come to Tokyo together looking for jobs. They weren't intentionally looking for an agent job but when they couldn't get hired and since they have the skills they accepted the offer of their current boss. In return they get a huge house, a good amount of pay and almost everything they needed, plus they don't even have to clean the house, a maid does that for them every week.
After an hour, Haruna finally felt better and remembering about the call earlier she asked Minami who is watching flipping through the tv channels,
"Minami, who called earlier?"
"Oh it was Mariko."
"Huh Mariko? How'd she get your number?" asked Haruna, having mixed feelings as she heard that it was Mariko.
"Probably through Atsuko."
"And how the heck did she get your number? Judging her attitude towards you, why should she get your number?"
"Did you think she did?"
"Ummm....no?"
"Then you got your answer." smiled Minami.
"Uh...still don't get how you did it but I won't ask...anyways what did she want?"
"She wanted to ask if we're busy tonight."
"Why?"
"So we could go in a bar, I guess."
"If I remember correctly...you...agreed?"
"Un."
"Eh!?"
"What? It's not like we're doing anything later." said Minami, frowning at the tv since there weren't any good shows.
"Uh...yes we are!"
"I don't remember promising anyone anything."
"No, tonight we're supposed to meet your cousin's."
"Huh?...What!? I thought that's tomorrow?" said the short woman dropping the remote on the couch and looked at her partner.
"Nope! It's...tonight." informed Haruna. The small woman cursed.
"...AND you know she wanted us to ummm...to dress up as guys." added Haruna while she smiled sadly remembering a friend of theirs.
"Dress up...huh." said Minami, she sighed, "..I bet she would have loved it if she was here huh." said Minami, remembering one of their friends before that liked to dress up.
"Yeah." agreed Haruna. The atmosphere slowly changing, however Minami kept her mind cheerful, "Why does my crazy cousin want us to dress up?"
"Because you promised her that you would do anything when she comes back from overseas." answered Haruna bluntly, remembering that day when Minami promised her cousin it. She was there standing right beside the small woman when she promised to do so.
"And why is she having this today?"
"Because she's coming back from overseas after a year."
"Argh! And she asks us today to dress up? I thought she forgot about that promise already since its been a year already." sighed Minami and flopped down on the soft couch.
"It's your promise... but why do I have to dress up too?"
"Because I told her that you and I are doing whatever she wanted." grinned Minami.
"Argh, so what we do now?"
"I guess we have to tell them that we...can't go tonight."
"Hmmm...I guess we have no choice...call them back so they know."
"Why don't you call her this time?" suggested Minami.
"Why me." frowned the tall woman.
"Cuz...I'm too lazy to get up and walk over to the table, I'm comfortable already. You're near the table, my phone is there. Just call."
"Fine." sighed Haruna and grabbed Minami's cell phone, scrolling down on contact list, "Who the hell are these people?" asked Haruna, seeing there were a LOT of names there that she didn't recognize.
"Oh you know..." grinned Minami while playing with pillow as she threw it up on the air and caught it, repeating the process over and over while humming.
"There." mumbled Haruna finally finding Mariko's cell phone number and dialled it. Haruna's palms were sweating as she held the phone to her ear. 'Why the heck am I nervous.'
On the second ring someone answered, "Hello?"
"H-hey Mariko, it's me Haruna."
"Haruna...h-hey." replied Mariko somehow feeling nervous too. There was silence for about a few seconds then Haruna spoke, "Ummm...actually...about tonight, we can't go."
"Oh." her voice hinting disappointment, "...Is it a bad time?"
"Well, Minami here forget all about her cousin coming back to Japan today." informed Haruna.
"Oh ok." said Mariko then she suddenly heard a voice saying, "Hey I didn't forget!" and also heard Haruna answer Minami, "Stop giving excuses, you forgot." Mariko giggled to herself.
"Seems pretty hectic there." said Mariko, feeling that the mood got more easier.
"Yeah...she's still arguing. Sorry can you wait for a moment seems that my partner here wants to say something."
"Yeah sure."
"Ok thanks...I'll be right back." said Haruna putting the call on hold.
"Who was that?" asked Atsuko.
"It was Haruna." answered Mariko while smiling, then her smiled disappeared, "They say they can't come."
"Oh."
"Oh? That's all you're gonna say?" questioned Mariko as she raised her eyebrows.
"W-what did you expect me to say." said Atsuko and 'hmphed'.
"Oh nothing...I thought you would be more...disappointed since you know."
"W-w-why should I!" half-yelled Atsuko and walked away.
Mariko chuckled to herself as she watched her partner go, 'Such a tsundere.'
After a few more seconds Haruna returned back to the phone, "Hello still there?"
"Yeah."
"Minami suggested something, she's asking if you two would like to go with us instead."
"We'll be strangers there though."
"That's ok, it's a club where were going."
"Hmmm...I guess we can oh but actually before this whole thing we invited Tomochin and Tomo."
"That's fine, bring them along."
"Ok, great."
"But we can't get you two, so can we just meet at the club instead?"
"I guess we have no choice, do we?"
"Hahaha...sorry about that but we'll certainly see you there." smiled Haruna.
"So where's this club?"
"It's at AgeHa, you know where that is?"
"Yeah ok thanks, we'll see you there then."
"No problem. I have to go...I guess see you there later."
"Bye..."
"See you." said Haruna and ended the call.
"Judging by that conversation, I guess they're coming." said Minami sitting back up.
"Yeah they're coming and Tomochin and Tomo also."
"Ah, this will be fun, I hope my cousin don't mind that we'll be bringing dates." grinned the small woman.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Haruna sighed in front of the mirror remembering what happened.
"Date!?" shouted Haruna. The short woman nodded, a big grin on her face.
"Argh, I don't think they'll approve." lied Haruna, well she was sure Mariko would probably love the idea but as for the other one...the woman might not be too enthusiastic about the idea. Ignoring Haruna's comment, Minami just said, "I'll take Atsuko and you can take Mariko." and then she winked at her partner.
"Minami...you know...I'm still -" The short woman cut her off, "C'mon...it's just for today. Please for me." pleaded the short woman, who wanted to have her alone time with Atsuko.
"Argh, fine!" sighed Haruna then mumbled, "...things I do for you." Minami hearing her friend say that smiled, "You're the best!"
Haruna fixed her wig and sighed once again, "Yeah...things I do for you. Argh...! well nothing I can do about it now...might as well play along." The tall woman put on her leather jacket and looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, "...it's really been a while." The woman is dressed with dark blue jeans, a crisp white shirt, slim black tie, black bomber and a pair of white trainees.
When she was about to open the door, Minami barged in...all dressed up with her own outfit and all ready to go. The short woman wore black jeans, a vest over a slim cut striped polo shirt and a black work boots.
"Minami don't you know how to knock?" said Haruna. The short woman rolled her eyes, "Do you have to ask." She then smiled and look at the tall woman from head to toe, "Nice! It's been a while since I saw you dress up this way."
"I could say the same thing to you."
"So ready to go?"
"Yeah, oh and tonight I'm going to use my bike."
"Ok~ as for me I'm testing out my new baby."
Minami backed up her new Bugatti out of the driveway and drove. She looked at her side mirror and saw Haruna with her MV Agusta F4 RR, she grinned, 'Let's make this interesting shall we, I'm going to test what this car can do.' Haruna followed the Bugatti when all of a sudden the car in front of her is accelerating. She groaned, "What is she trying to do now!" Haruna watched as Minami's car zigzagged on the highway passing each cars as she wishes. Haruna heaved a sigh and brought her bike to a full throttle, passing between the cars and chased after Minami.
Minami arrived at the AgeHa nightclub followed by Haruna a few seconds after. "That was quick." grinned the short woman as her partner parked her bike beside Minami's car and removed her helmet. The biker smiled, "What did you expect?"
"To catch up to me?" joked the small woman.
"I could have if I didn't stop."
"Oh? Are you making excuses?"
"You think I'd lie?" smiled Haruna and removed her gloves putting them in her pocket.
"You're not the best liar, c'mon we should go...I bet Juri will be ecstatic to see us dress like this."
When the two entered the club, they were impressed by the interior of the club. It was impressive, the place is huge. Strobe lights flashed all over the place, people danced on the dance floor along with the music and some people are over to the bar drinking.
"We should go greet my cousin." said Minami and scan around the crowd. Haruna nodded and looked around also.
"Oh there she is." grinned Minami as she spotted her cousin talking with some friends of hers. The two walked towards them, Minami went behind her cousin and covered Juri's eyes with her hands whispering in the woman's ear, "Guess who~?"
"Takamina!?" squeaked her cousin. Minami grinned and let go. Juri turned around and squealed as soon as she saw the two, "Takamina! Kojinyan!" and pulled both women in a big hug. She pulled away and looked at the two women dressed as guys, "You two look...AMAZING!" and squealed some more. Remembering about her friends she said, "Oh yes let me introduce you to my friends, I met them while I was travelling and coincidentally they were heading here also." Juri looked at her new friends and introduced each other, "Takamina, Kojinyan meet Yui and Hata. Yui, Hata meet my cousin Takamina and her best friend Kojinyan." The four women greeted each other.
"I'm Takahashi Minami, Juri's cousin...yoroshiku but tonight I'm Kai." said Minami flashing them a great smile.
"I'm Kojima Haruna, nice too meet you...also for tonight call me Riku."
"S-sawako Hata." said the shy girl.
"Yokoyama Yui." said Yui adding, "Eh? What?"
"I asked them to dress up as guys for tonight!" said Juri brightly and looked at Minami and Haruna, "Aren't they HANDSOME!"
"Eh!? B-but they look like guys and...handsome too." said Yui, couldn't believe that the two in front of her isn't actually guys. Hata just nodded.
"They're good as dressing up as guys~ They have this charm with them." grinned Juri.
"Well, can we borrow Juri here for a little bit?" asked Minami as she smiled at the two women.
"S-sure, we'll be just at the bar." said Yui as she and Hata made their way to get themselves something to drink.
"So, how was abroad?" asked Minami.
"Awesome! I learned and saw a lot of different things." answered Juri enthusiastically.
"That's good! Anyways welcome back!"
Juri nodded and grinned, "So have your girlfriends seen you dress up like this?"
"No, we don't have anyone special right now but I'm quite interested though in someone...oh that reminds me...I invited them here." said Minami, remembering about their 'dates'. Haruna sighed thinking that they will probably freak out when they see them dress up like guys.
"Knowing you, you'll get her in an instant~"
"This one is quite a challenge for Minami." said Haruna as she patted the small woman on the back.
"This is the first time I'm hearing that it's a challenge for my cousin. That girl sure is a one tough cookie, who would've known that Takamina can't reel this one in~" joked Juri.
"Won't happen for long~" grinned Minami. Then Minami's phone started ringing, "ah, excuse me, got to take this call." and excused herself.
Juri looked at Haruna, "I'm really sorry, I couldn't come back here when they...passed."
"It's ok."
"So...uh...how are you doing, I mean uh are you moving on? I know it must be hard." said Juri, quite fumbling with her words since she didn't really know what to do or say. Sad thing is that they're talking about this where the music is booming, people dancing all around, drinking...it wasn't quite the right place to talk about.
"I'm ok, Minami's been here." smiled Haruna then added, "...C'mon we should party since you're back, it's quite sad talking about this on this night."
"You're right." said Juri, then grinned wiggling her eyebrows, "...so earlier you said 'dates'." Haruna groaned, "aw, please don't...Minami drag me to that."
"That's her alright." chuckled the younger woman.
"They're here!" shouted Minami as she ran up to the two.
"Where?" said Haruna looking around the place.
"Outside, they just arrived. Why don't we play with them first." said Minami, a mischievous grin on her face.
"Uh...I don't like where this is going." frowned the older woman.
"I wanna see!" smiled Juri.
"See~ Haruna, oh wait I mean...Riku it'll be fun~"
"Fine, I'll go along." said Haruna giving in the pressure.
"You'll enjoy it too."
The three watched the entrance, waiting for the others to make their entrance. After a few seconds Mariko showed up first, followed by Atsuko, Tomochin and Tomo. Minami whistled, "There they are...so shall we begin?" The short woman sauntered her way to them.
The four women looked around the place, hoping to find the two women that invited them. Suddenly someone tapped Atsuko on the shoulder. Atsuko turned around and found herself face to face with a short man, standing beside him is a another guy. The four noticed their presence and looked at the two strangers in front of them.
"Are you looking for someone?" asked Minami as she looked at each women.
"You think." mumbled Haruna behind the short woman. Minami upon hearing this, elbowed her partner on the stomach.
"Yeah, we are." said Mariko, eyeing the two, "...so what do you want?"
"Well, me and my friend here." said Minami as she put her tiny arms around Haruna's shoulder, "...just couldn't ignore you ladies when you walked in."
"And why is that?" asked Mariko playing along.
"Such beautiful ladies can not go unnoticed!" claimed Minami making the two women blush, "oh yes...we haven't introduced ourselves have we? Well my name is Kai and this is my best friend Riku, he's quite shy so excuse him for a bit if he doesn't talk, however if this fella gets drunk it's the opposite of shy." winked Minami at Mariko.
"Do you ladies want to go for a drink?" said Haruna, stepping up in the game.
"I thought this guy was shy." said Mariko.
"Ah, must've came out of his shell." smiled Minami as she patted Haruna on the shoulder. Atsuko just watched the two and said out loud, "Have we met before?" Minami and Haruna looked at each other then Minami turned to Atsuko, "I believe not, if we did, how could I have ignored such beauty." Atsuko blushed and looked away, 'He kind of reminds me of her...even the height.' She has to admit though...they are indeed handsome.
"Sorry we need to get our friends." said Tomochin and drag Atsuko and Mariko away from the two cross-dressers.
Minami and Haruna watched as they disappeared in the crowd. Juri went over to them, "Those were your 'dates'?"
Minami nodded, "Gorgeous aren't they?"
"It sounds like your making them such fragile things." sighed Haruna.
"Well aren't they?"
"Ummm...no?"
"Shall we continue?"
"Do we have to." groaned Haruna.
"Yep!" smiled Minami and drag Haruna with her.
"Do you see them?" asked Mariko looking around the place. Atsuko shook hear head while Tomochin and Tomo just went off on their own. Mariko and Atsuko sighed and went to sit on the bar stool.
"They should be hear since we talked to Minami earlier." said Mariko as she looked at her phone.
"Shall we call her again?" said Atsuko.
"I guess so." answered the older woman and was about to call Minami but Riku and Kai showed up. Kai and Riku sat two barstools away from Mariko and Atsuko.
"Can I get a shot of whiskey." asked Kai to the bartender.
"I'll take the same." said Riku when the bartender was about to ask what she wanted. The bartender nodded and gave the two their drinks. Kai pretended to look around and stopped when she saw Atsuko and Mariko.
"Oh it's you two!" claimed the short woman. Mariko and Atsuko just timidly nodded and smiled at them, not really caring about the two since they were looking for someone else.
"Want us to buy you drinks?" said Riku flashing an innocent smile, 'Might as well go along.'
Mariko couldn't care less about the two but somehow she had this nagging feeling about the two guys sitting beside them, however she couldn't determine what it is. She looked at them, "Sorry, not interested...like we told you earlier we're waiting for someone else."
"Oh, you mean Takahashi and Kojima?" asked Kai.
"H-how do you know them?" asked Mariko.
"Secret~ but we saw them earlier."
"Where?"
"Here, of course, where else."
"Can you tell us?"
"Hmmm..." said Kai and put her hands on her chin, "...I'll tell you ladies if you dance with us. How about it?"
"..."
"It's just a dance, one song." smiled Riku deciding to help Kai.
Atsuko and Mariko looked at each other then back at the two guys in front of them, "One song."
"You got it." grinned Kai and held his hand to Atsuko. Riku did the same for Mariko.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
"Before we tell you where they are, why don't you meet our cousin first." said Kai, leading them to where her cousin is.
"Yo! Juri! You should meet our two 'dates'!" called Kai to her cousin. Mariko and Atsuko looked at each other, seems like they're thinking the same thing, 'Did he just say 'date'?'
"Nice to meet you, I'm Takahashi Juri." introduced Juri. She looked at Atsuko closely, "You must be Maeda Atsuko?" Atsuko nodded. Juri chuckled, " Hmm...I can see why my cousin is chasing after you." She then switched her attention and looked at the tall woman beside Riku, "...And you must be Shinoda Mariko? Say...are you interested in Kojiharu?"
"Yes, I'm Shinoda Mariko and...Kojiharu?" Kai snickered, earning a glare from Riku.
"It's a nickname I gave Haruna...I'm sure you know Haruna."
"Oh, so you know them too? Can you tell us where they are." asked Mariko ignoring the younger woman's question. Juri looked at her in confusion then looked at Kai and Riku who is just smiling, 'ah...they didn't tell yet.'
"Yes, I know them and yes they're close by...really close..."grinned Juri and just looked at Minami and Haruna while saying it. Mariko and Atsuko just looked at her dumbfounded, still couldn't get it.
"You should call them." suggested Riku to Mariko and looked at Kai. Mariko took out her phone and dialled Minami's phone. Kai's phone started to ring in her pocket. Mariko looked at Kai, 'Is it a coincidence.' Kai took out her phone and answered it.
"Wha- w-wait...what!?" half-shouted Mariko and stared at Kai and Riku back and forth. Atsuko just stared at Kai in disbelief.
"What?" asked Kai and Riku innocently.
"Who are you?" asked Atsuko.
"If you give me a kiss, I will tell you." smirked Kai. Atsuko just glared at Kai. Mariko frowned and kept quiet thinking about what's happening, 'Hmm...are they Haruna and Minami? They have the height but they're too handsome to be girls. However the way that guy so called Kai kind of reminds me of Minami. Not sure though since we only met today but hmmm...there may be a possibility.' She looked at the two again and stared at their faces. Riku just smiled at her. The tall woman blushed, 'Why am I blushing? My heart is also beating fast...wha- Thinking about it, Haruna is the only one who could make my heart race. So why am I...?''
As for Atsuko she's also thinking of the possibility but her focus is with Kai, 'He reminds of Minami, the way they act...even the height. Could they be...?' The two women looked at the two guys standing in front of them and that is talking to Juri.
"Nah...couldn't be...right?" said Atsuko and Mariko in unison and shook their head in synchronization. Suddenly the two got a text message at the same time, they each check their phones, Atsuko's message was from Minami while Mariko's message was from Haruna. It said, "We're in front of you~ （≧∇≦ )"
Mariko and Atsuko slowly looked up from their phones to the guys standing in front of them and saw Kai and Riku waving their phones, they shouted, "No way!"
"It's us~" grinned Minami and Haruna.
"What? How? You two are too handsome to be girls, no offence." said Mariko. Juri was really laughing that she had clutch her stomach, so she'll calm down. It was funny for her because of Atsuko and Mariko's face when they realized everything. Their expression were priceless.
"Oh you know disguising is one of the main point for an agent so here we are." grinned Kai and did a few poses, "Atsuko~ ...what do you think?" The younger woman merely blushed and didn't say anything. Mariko laughed at her partner and reassured Minami, "I think she likes it."
"Well what do you think about my pal here~" smirked Minami, pointing at Haruna, "Handsome right?"
"Y-yeah." said Mariko shyly and looked at the floor, only taking a second to glance at Haruna. She really doesn't know how she could act in front of Haruna, learning that Haruna is the same person who's dressed up as a guy, and too add to that...she looked handsome.
"Well, actually this was my idea, I saw the before dress as guys and I wanted to see them again. So, I took this opportunity to ask them." explained Juri. Atsuko and Mariko just nodded, their eyes on the two handsome *women. To be precise Mariko watched Riku/Haruna, while Atsuko watched Kai/Minami.
Haruna.
"Umm...can you please stop staring at us." said Haruna, she wasn't bothered by them staring, since they were used to it but somehow she's getting this indescribable feeling. Shyness? Uncomfortableness? Awkwardness?
She just can't distinguish.
"S-sorry, it's just that it's kind of unbelievable." said Mariko.
"Unbelievable?"
"Not in a bad way or anything it's just unbelievable."
"Oh yeah wait what happened to Tomochin and Tomo?" asked Minami, changing the subject that was becoming awkward (for them).
"They didn't want to look so they went off." answered Mariko.
"We'll find them." grinned Minami.
"Takamina, I just got a message, I have to go...if you know what I mean." smiled Juri and winked.
"Eh? You're ditching us like this? We did this for you, you know."
"Gomen ne, anyways you have Maeda-san and Shinoda-san with you two." grinned Juri then waved goodbye to them, "It's a protocol from a very important person to me~ can't ignore it you know~"
"Well, what's done is done...I guess we're stuck like this dress up for the night huh." sighed Haruna.
"It's not that bad." said Minami and looked at Mariko, "...right Mariko?"
"Y-yeah, you really look handsome."
Minami started walking and turned around to look at them, "So shall we go check on Tomochin and Tomo?" The other three started following her then Mariko asked, "You know where they are?"
Minami walked towards the bar, "It's Tomochin, if she's in a place like this then she'll always be here drinking her favorite cocktail." informed the short woman and pointed towards Tomochin who's holding an old fashion glass with a White Russian in it. The four agents approached the two Tomomi. When they arrived Tomo seemed relieved to see them. She looked at Atsuko and Mariko with questionable expression because of 'Kai' and 'Riku'. The two women just shrugged. Questions aside she said in a troubled tone, "Uh, can you help me, Tomochin here got drunk already and she won't stop drinking."
"How many glasses did she drink?" asked Mariko.
"Ten."
"Ten!? in that short amount of time!?" half-shouted Mariko. Atsuko is surprised also, as for Minami and Haruna they knew...especially Minami. She's familiar with the drunken woman...very familiar. The drunk Tomochin lifted her head and saw Kai and Riku, "Minami? Haruna? Why are you dress like that?"
"Eh? Minami and Haruna!?" shouted Tomo, looking at the two as for Atsuko and Mariko they mumbled, "She knows?"
"Yes ma'am! It's us! So what do you want to do with Tomochin?" asked Minami laughing.
"It's early but can you help me take her home? I try to talk to her of going home but she keeps saying no." sighed Tomo and looked at her watch. It was only 8:30 pm. The four agents looked at each other, Minami spoke first, "I guess we have to take Tomochin home." They each nodded, Minami and Haruna went to each side of the drunken woman and supported her. They stepped outside the club, feeling the cool breeze sweep across their faces.The night was cool and quiet, the only sound they could hear is the beating of the music inside the club. Tomo lead them to Tomochin's car, where Minami and Haruna put Tomochin at the back seat and let her lay down. Tomo thanked them and went in the car, suddenly she remembered that she doesn't actually know where her girlfriends lives. Now that she thinks about it, all their 'activities' has been in her house. She never took notice that Tomochin never invited her to her house. Tomo frowned at the thoughts, just then she heard a knock the on the window. The woman look outside and saw Kai/Minami waving at her. She rolled down the window.
"Is there any trouble?" asked Minami.
"Err...I uh actually don't know where she lives." said Tomo shyly, feeling a little bit ashamed that she doesn't even know where her girlfriend lives. Minami was shocked but she didn't show it. Instead she got an idea.
"I know where she lives, why not follow us." Tomo nodded, she felt mixed feelings, should she be angry that she doesn't know where Tomochin lives and yet here is Minami offering her to show they way or just be thankful for the agent that she knows where they should go or should she be jealous instead.
Minami told the others the situation and apparently all of them agreed to go to Tomochin's house (they just wanted to see it).
Each agent went to their vehicles, Minami went first since she knew the way. She was followed by Tomo, Atsuko, Haruna and Mariko. It took them about half an hour to arrive at Tomochin's place. They were amazed (of course except for Minami) when they saw the house. The four cars plus one motorcycle parked in the driveway. Each agent got out of their car, Minami and Haruna like earlier carried Tomochin while Atsuko, Mariko and Tomo stared at the big house in front of them.
"Hold on for a sec." said Minami and released her grip of Tomochin and lifted a plant near the doorstep to to get they key. Opening the door the two best friends laid Tomochin down on the couch. They were followed by the three amazed agent, outside the house it made them speechless but seeing the interior made them more speechless. Minami and Haruna chuckled at the three other women. It was just funny how they're faces read unbelievable! Tomo looked at Minami/Kai and Haruna/Riku, "Care to give an explanation?"
"Oh, my cousin made us dress this way which was seriously useless now since she left quickly after we met up."
"That explain things but I was actually looking for another explanation about ANOTHER matter."
"Umm..."
Haruna then leaned down and whispered to her partner, "I think she wants to know how you know...you know."
"Oh, I used to come here a lot." answered Minami quite bluntly.
"'Used to'?" asked Tomo, a hint of jealousness in her voice.
'Oooo~' thought Mariko while grinning, she was now watching what was happening. As for Atsuko she convinced herself not to let it bother her. Minami just nodded, then excused herself as she went to the kitchen. Tomo then turned her attention to Haruna.
"What? don't look at me, I only came here a few times when Minami and Tomochin were in a re-" she was cut off since Minami came back carrying a a bottle of alcohol with her left hand while she carried six shot glasses in her right hand.
"Since we didn't get a chance to drink, why don't we take this chance!" grinned the short woman, setting the whiskey and glasses on the glass table. This made Tomo frown more, it annoyed her how Minami knew where things were. Minami poured a good amount of whiskey in each shot glass (except for one).
"C'mon guys, take one!" grinned Minami. The others took theirs except for Tomo who's refusing to drink. Suddenly Tomochin sat up from the couch and looked around.
"Eh? Whatareyoudoinghere?" asked Tomochin groggily, still drunk.
"Oh hey, convince your girlfriend here to drink will you?" smiled Minami, pouring whiskey in the empty glass and gave it to Tomochin. Tomochin still intoxicated, accepted the glass, she's still confuse what's going but she's too drunk to remember.
"Kampai!" said Minami and raised her glass, the others did the same.
They all took (still except for Tomo) their shots. Tomochin drinking hers, grab a hold of her girlfriend and pulled Tomo for a kiss, passing the liquid to the other woman as they kissed. Tomo passed out after that. Minami cheered at this, "Another round! Another round!" then she filled the empty glasses. This process was repeated until the bottle got empty. Minami was the one who mostly took the shots but she wasn't drunk, still she played that she is. In truth she can't get drunk no matter how much she tries. Atsuko who can't holder her liquor passed out after her third shot. Mariko is barely drunk, she only consumed five shots. Haruna is already drunk with her sixth shot but she's still not down. Tomochin is still up. Minami then stood up and went to the kitchen planning to get another bottle. Mariko used to to her advantage and asked their boss about her and Minami.
"Tomochin~ I heard that you and Minami..."
"Ah, how'd you know?" hiccuped Tomochin and tried to stand but she just fell back down on the couch. She hiccuped again, "I thooooouuuught no one knooows aboutit!"
"Well, not rea-"
"You waaaanna know?" grinned Tomochin then started singing 'Wanna be' but being all liquored up she mixed up the lyrics, "I'll tell youwhatyou want, what you really really want!"
"You got the lyrics wrong! ...and yes I'd like to know." laughed Mariko, she didn't know the Tomochin could act like this, being drunk really can change a person.
"Who caaaares! *hic* Weeeell...you wanna know, what happened...I'll tell you...I *hic* screeeeewed up! Hahahaha funny right? I'm actually the one who screeewed up! *hic*"
"What do you mean?"
"Taaaakamina...when we were going ouuuut...she was really the peeeerfect giiiiirlfriend you know. She...mademefeelspecial! She got reeeaaal serious and I kneew that she is. Theeeen one day, Takamina...she...she...proposed to meee...but I got scared...and I...I...I...screweditallup!"
'Huh? Takamina? Is that Minami? I've heard Juri call her that earlier. I think she was talking about Minami.' thought Mariko when she was listening. When Tomochin finished, Mariko was speechless, she thought she saw a tear rolled down Tomochin cheeks but when she looked again, it was gone. She didn't know if she was imagining it because the liquor is kicking in or perhaps it was real...but she wasn't know. She could only say, "Then what happened next?"
Tomochin sighed and looked down at the floor, "Yoooouuu know it seemed like it happened yesterday cuuuuuz I cleeeaaarly remember it. When she proposed...of course I re-re-rejected her. I could tell that she was sad 'bout it but she acted like it neeever happened but youknowwhat I knew her long enough that I could tell that she wasn't. The next mooorning she was gone...gooone I tell ya! We were only seventeen that year, then a year later I saw her but she was different, I couldn't tell what was different but I just knew. I think I'm the one to blame that she changed." Before Mariko could say something Minami came back, "Ah sorry had to take a detour to the bathroom! Well here, I got another bottle!" As for Haruna she just listened and kept quiet the whole time she knew what happened already so she didn't have to comment. She clearly remembered what her best friend did. Minami showed up at her door crying and hurt. Haruna wanted to know what happened but she waited for her best friend to tell her. The short girl kept drinking but of course no matter how much she did, she never got intoxicated. Eventually, little by little Minami finally calmed down and each passing she changed. After two months the small girl told Haruna everything. After that everything changed.
"Yeah! We keep going until we drop!" shouted Tomochin, already filling the glasses.
'Two of them are already down' thought Mariko as she took her shot, then look at the woman beside her. Haruna noticed Mariko looking at her thus giving the older woman a smile. Mariko quickly looked away, a blush on her face, 'Must be the alcohol...maybe that's why I feel hot.'
Minami and Haruna didn't actually removed their wigs yet. Haruna just removed her leather jacket, loosened her tie and unbuttoned two buttons of her crisp shirt. As for Minami she just took off her vest. Mariko with her tenth shot finally got really drunk that she threw herself on top of Haruna. Haruna of course was surprised but as drunk as she is, she didn't bother trying to get the older woman off her. Mariko caressed Haruna's face, "You have a smooth skin." Haruna blushed mumbling, "Thanks."
"You really do look handsome dress up as a guy." chuckled the tall woman, "...but of course you're a beauty too if you aren't dress as a guy."
"A-arigatou..."
Mariko then touched Haruna's lips making both of their hearts skip a beat. The older woman quickly pulled away and sat properly. Haruna also did the same. Minami grinned at them and offered them another glasses. The two women took it. That was Haruna's last shot since she suddenly dozed off. The three women left kept drinking until it was only Minami and Mariko left.
"Whyyy aren't you on the floooor yet? *hic* I thought you consumed the most amongst us *hic*" said Mariko as she drank another shot making it her fifteenth shot.
"I can hold my liquor and by hold it I mean hold it." said Minami then mumbled to herself, "Never can get drunk." Mariko didn't knew what she meant but she just got it that Minami can really hold her liquor quite good.
"I see."
"Yeah, I'm impressed too that you can hold your liquor pretty good."
"Being an agent you need to be able to hold your liquor right?"
"Not an official rule but I guess you're right." grinned Minami, pouring the whiskey to all of the six shot glass, "Here three for you, three for me." The small woman gave three glasses to Mariko. "Cheers!" said Minami and drank the three shots quickly. Mariko took her time with hers.
"Excuse me, I'll just go out to take some fresh air." said Minami and made her way to the veranda. Mariko nodded and fixed her gaze to the passed out woman. The older woman gently said, "Why...why am I so attracted to you? This is the first time that I felt like this. What is so captivating about you?" She leaned closer, their face only an inch apart. Mariko got closer and closer that there was probably only a centimetre apart but then Haruna stirred making Mariko pull back really quickly. Then Haruna mumbled, "Yuko...I miss you." A tear escaping from her closed eyes.
To be continued...
OOOOOOOOO~~~~ lol yeah..... well what do you think? I don't know anymore... >_<"
More past :on gay: will be explained laters~ :mon determined:
As for the chapter title...lol...well...yeah... :depressed:
I'll be dead for another two weeks... :mon nap: exams are coming up so yeah... :cool2: I'm just glad that we have 10 says left of school... for the high school peeps anyways :on drink:
'till next time! ja~ :mon bye: :mon bye: :mon bye:
-
Damn!!! their car looks so hot...and match with their character... :hehehe:
MariHaru phone conversation, nice and sweet shy and doki-doki
but Haruna still don't want to admit or realize it that shes feeling something towards Mariko....
thinking its too early to have this kind of feeling like before....
Seriously i loled Minami flirting, Tomochin sings the Wanna Be, talking in blarrgghh drunk voice XD :luvluv2:
Well Mariko looks like shes fall in love Riku/Haruna too...interesting...
Mariko caressing Haruna's face and lips, sexy moments!!! just kiss her Mariko!!! XD
Aaahh Haruna missing Yuko, i wonder Mariko reaction after that? it kinda surprise her as well...hope she wont take it so seriously....
thanks for the update Flame-san and good luck!!
-
FlameHazeKatsu-san, Thank you for the pictures of the vehicles...
All looking so good... Wish I have one of them... 8)
Ah... one of their comrade liked dressing up... who was it...? Miichan? :?
Yeah... They were going to dress up... what were they going to dress up as? Mendol.... :drool:
Kai and Riku...were so naughty paying tricks on Atsuko and Mariko... :lol:
Ah.. Chiyuu was so jealous of Takamina for knowing where Tomochin lived... but she didn't know...
Poor Takamina... she became a player because of Tomochin's rejection when they were younger...
I could see Tomochin felt very responsible and guilty over what had occurred a long time ago...
Did Tomochin still have feeling for Takamina?
Ah... Poor Haruna... she really missed Yuko... she was still unable to move on...
What's going to happen with Mariko?
How about Atsuko and Minami?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
maybe i can have some scene TakaTomo :yep:
Tomochin why did you reject Minami :banghead:
also Kai and Riku always handsome :deco:
thanks for update
.
.
.
P/S : I want to have those cars :drool:
-
cars are COOL! ...I want them... :mon yeah: lol this chapter was funny.... I was grinning the whole time... :mon evillaff:
so is there going to be a bit of TakaTomo? :bigdeal:
Mariko! u were so close! Kojiharu...u mutter Yuko in ur sleep... oooo~ wonder how Mariko takes this... :smoke:
LOL Takamina's character here is just awesome...whatever she do...it makes me laugh... :on lol: hahahha
thanks for the update insan! :mon thumb:
-
Ouuhhhhh!!!!~
~Pls update it!!~ I can't wait for the next one!!!
XD :P :lol:
~Well...I can't stop laughing all the time in a certain part...huhuh!!!~
:inlove: :wub: :twothumbs
~So pls update more!!!~~Hehheh
:twothumbs :thumbsup :bow:
~BTW..the car is cool!!!
:thumbsup :yep: XD
-
Finally school is done! woot...just have exams to go then done....and well even though it's done...I'm freakin...sad/disappointed/angry (kind of) :err: :frustrated: :on voodoo: just cuz of the Senbatsu election...it's just so f***ed up... :temper: Sorry to say but it is just is.....(my opinion) and it was my first time watching and hell...what has the world gone to? :on cloudeye:
AND I think i'm catching a cold and exams is coming up...this always happens to me... getting a cold before exams :mon uggh: just in a sh**ty mood... :mon ghost: gah stupid headache! :mon headbang: :mon headbang: :mon headbang:
I was sad with Takamina and Haruna's rank...but hell with it they are always the best! :mon yeah: and If you look at it Takamina and Haruna's rank r always side by side if you know what I mean... :mon noprob: *
A-a-and! Mariko is graduating...dammit!! :mon runcry:
I just need to get that thoughts out of my head there's more but I'll stop here and just get to the story...*sigh*
YESSS PEOPLE HERE THE CARS AGAIN~ lol :mon inluv: Thanks to yanouchi again...she said she made this out of boredom~ ahahaa :mon thumb:
(http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/7751/minamiharunaworkcar.png)
(http://img10.imageshack.us/img10/3866/minamicar.png) (http://img547.imageshack.us/img547/2109/harunabike.png)
(http://img15.imageshack.us/img15/4313/acchancar.png) (http://img850.imageshack.us/img850/1726/markocar.png)
SO for this chapter umm....lol idk what came over me that I wrote it like this.... :mon huh2: well I can't think properly right now so that's it for mah speech...hahahah~
Chapter 5: Onset
Tomochin slowly opened her eyes and sat up from the floor, "Why the hell am I sleeping on the flo-" She sat up quickly and ran towards the bathroom. Finding the toilet, she...vomited. When she was finished, she flushed the toilet and ran the tap water. The woman splashed her face with cold water and gargled. Spitting the water out, she shut her eyes close and tried to remember what could've happened but nothing appeared. Turning the running water off, she decided to go to the kitchen.
"Oh you're up." grinned Minami and offered her a glass of water. The tall woman regarded the glass of water.
"Take it, don't worry I didn't put anything in it." sighed the small woman and used her left hand to take her cup of coffee on the counter. Tomochin finally took it, drinking the whole glass of water. When she was done, Minami tossed her a medicine, "Take that, it'll make your hangover better." The saber toothed girl nodded and swallowed the pill. Feeling much more better, she looked at Minami, "What are you doing here?"
"Hmmm...I suppose you won't remember anything but we took you home after you got drunk from the club and afterwards we started drinking here again." explained the small girl then she thought of something...she smirked, "...and last night you threw yourself at me." The older woman obviously blushed. She looked away, "I don't remember anything but I'm sure I did NOT do that."
"Oh are you sure about that?" grinned the small woman and took a sip of her coffee. When Tomochin was about to say something, Atsuko suddenly appeared in the kitchen. Minami smiled and greeted the younger woman, "Ohayou hime~ had a good night sleep? Do you want coffee?" Atsuko nodded and answered, "Yes please." but she still couldn't meet the eyes of the smaller woman. Tomochin quietly went to sit on the bar stool and rested her head on her hands on the counter. Minami hummed while she made Atsuko's coffee. Atsuko just watched Minami with interest.
"Here you go hime." smiled Minami and gave the coffee to Atsuko. The tall woman shyly muttered a thanks and also went to sit on one of the bar stools. Minami smiled as she watched the other woman. After that the three other women showed up one by one. Haruna showed up clutching her head, asking her partner for a cup of coffee and went to sit beside between Tomochin and Atsuko. She was followed by Mariko who had the second worst hangover after Tomochin. She complained on her throbbing head. When she passed by Haruna, her complaining subsided and she suddenly remembered about last night (well parts of it). 'That was too close last night, I wonder who Yuko is? A lover? A Sister? Or maybe it's a pet?' Her thoughts were interrupted when she suddenly hear her name being called. She continued walking and sat beside Atsuko.
"Yo Mariko, coffee or water?" asked Minami, already preparing cup of coffee.
"I'll just have water please."
"Here you go and oh if you want a medicine for your hangover take this." said Minami giving the same pill that she gave to Tomochin.
"I want oooonnnneee." rumbled Haruna, lifting her right hand up.
"Hai, hai." sighed Minami and went over to her partner, giving her a pill. She looked at Atsuko, "I assume you don't need it?" Atsuko nodded, "I can't hold my liquor that good so I don't get drunk and have a hangover, I'll just pass out after a few shots and that's it for me." Lastly, Tomo made her appearance and went to sit beside her girlfriend. She had many questions she wanted to ask but she'll just do it later when they're alone and when Tomcohin is feeling abut much better. Tomo looked at the small woman and asked, "Can I have a coffee?"
"Certainly." nodded Minami and gave the coffee her. Minami leaned against the counter and watched with amusement as she regarded each person that sat down. From her point of view: Tomo looked troubled and kept fidgeting. Tomochin just rested her head on the counter, her face buried in her arms. Haruna just sat there drinking her coffee. Atsuko took her time drinking her coffee. 'She's so cute' thought Minami. Lastly, Mariko just kept mumbling on how her head hurt. Minami grinned, it has been awhile since she actually had a fun time.
Finishing her last drink, Minami set the cup down on the sink. "I'll go take a shower." said Minami as she walked towards the door. Then she stopped at the door, "If anyone wants to go take a shower there are three others. There's two down here and two upstairs." Atsuko, Mariko and Haruna stood up and said in unison, "I'm going too!" The three women sat up from their seat and quickly went over to Minami. Minami pointed out where the different rooms are and left. The people now that were left is Tomochin and Tomo.
As hangover as she is, she knew that her girlfriend needed some answers...she wanted answers. The two were quiet for a while then Tomochin took a deep breath and exhaled loudly, "If you have any question, just ask. I'll answer them truthfully." Tomo didn't talk, she just stayed quiet. She doesn't know why but she was jus...upset. Tomochin leaned against her girlfriend's shoulder, she could still smell Tomo's perfume.
"Please talk to me." pleaded Tomochin as she grab the other woman's right arm, the hangover didn't stop her from doing anything she wanted.
"Do you still lover her?" asked Tomo, her tone wasn't cold but it was rather...sad. Tomochin was surprised with the question, she wasn't expecting that kind of question but as she promised earlier, she will answer truthfully. She heaved a sigh, "I..."
Tomo held her breath, waiting for the answer.
"...I...no...not anymore."
Tomo sighed, relief washed over her as she heard her answer. Tomochin touched Tomo's chin and turned her head slightly, so Tomo would be looking at her. She looked at Tomo's eyes with determination, "...I have you and I'm in love you." and leaned in for a short kiss on the lips.
Minami whistled as she stepped in the shower. She herself is doing pretty good, no hangovers none whatsoever. For her, yesterday, everything was so familiar. The small woman were reminiscing about the place. Even though five years has passed, the place change didn't one single bit. She chuckled to herself...then she remembered yesterday, well she was now thinking about Atsuko. It was too bad that the younger woman passed out quickly since Minami were planning on getting her drunk and just play with her a bit. Not that kind of 'play' but just tease her a bit. She wouldn't take advantage of Atsuko, not one bit. Even though Minami does like to play around, she's the kind of person that would never take advantage of someone.
Mariko turned on the shower, adjusting it to her preference on how warm it is. Satisfied, she removed her clothing and stepped in the shower. She closed her eyes, just stood still, letting the droplets of water collide with her skin and let the water ran throughout her body. Her thoughts drifted to last night. It was that close. Should she ask Haruna who 'Yuko' is but thinking about it, the woman had tears in her eyes so it might not be a hot topic. She heaved a sigh.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Minami stepped in the living room, the towel on her head and of course still wearing her outfit from last night. Atsuko and Haruna already done with their showers, just sat on the couch watching a documentary about whales but they weren't really paying attention. She was followed by Mariko. Mariko was still thinking about what she should however when she saw the small woman, she thought of something. She grab the small woman by the arm and dragged her out of the living room, opening and sliding the door shut to the veranda.
"What was that for? You didn't need to drag me you know, I could've walked."
"Sorry but I have a question."
"Shoot."
"Who's 'Yuko'?"
Minami just stared at the woman. She was surprised, she wasn't expecting that particular question but Mariko did just ask that question. To be specific she wasn't surprise with the question but rather how she knew about Yuko.
"Before I answer your question...tell me...where did you hear that name?"
Mariko shrugged, "I...uh...heard it from Haruna when she was sleeping last night, she mentioned 'Yuko'."
"I see." Minami nodded and put the towel on her shoulder. She turned around, leaned on the railings and looked far away at the distance.
"I'll tell you just because we are close well not that close but the four of us will be around each other so you might as well know, even though it's a painful subject especially for Haruna."
Mariko nodded, all ready to listen.
"Yuko was Haruna's girlfriend."
"'Was'?"
"Yeah, was... She was killed along with our other bestfriend during a m-" Minami suddenly stopped, 'Ooops that was close. I can't tell her about the mission since we can't reveal it. I guess I have to lie a bit.' then she continued, "They...got killed in a bus accident. You know what the sad thing was...Yuko was planning on proposing to Haruna after she was done with her job but she just had to go that stupid bus. Haruna took Yuko's death pretty hard that she couldn't even go to the funeral. It took her a lot of time to get back to her feet." Minani turned around and leaned back, her elbows on the railings. She looked at the two women inside (since it's a glass door), "I know you like her."
Mariko's face turned red quickly and had to look away in order for the smaller woman not to notice, "W-what are you talking about."
"Hah, I would know. You know I've been around with women for years now and I got them figure out pretty much." She grinned, "...You think I haven't notice how you look at Haruna." Then she turned serious again, "I told you about that because I know that you like Haruna, I won't say anything to Haruna about anything. I'll let you two figure things out on your own."
"Yeah, thanks for telling me. I really appreciate it." said Mariko and was about to slid the door open when Minami stopped her.
"Wait! It's my turn to ask a question~ "
Mariko stopped on tracks and leaned against the door, now it was her turn to grin, "I'm guessing this is about Atsuko?"
Minami grinned.
"Ok, what is it? I'll see if I can answer your question."
"You know what her kind of flowers she like?"
"Hmmm...well I'm not sure if it's her favorite but when I went the her house, I saw a 'gardenia flower'.
"Nice, thanks."
The four women left Tomochin and Tomo going straight to their own house. When Minami and Haruna arrived at their house, Anna is there, cleaning the house. Haruna greeted the woman and Anna greeted back. Anna is a foreigner...well kind of, the woman had blond hair, blue eyes, fair white skin and has a height of five feet and eight inches. The woman could only speak a little bit of Japanese as far as Minami and Haruna knows. As for Minami she just gave her usual smile and wink at the woman making the woman blush. Haruna went in her room and stripped out of her clothes putting them in the basket then put on a new fresh clothes. She went back to the living room and found that Minami and Anna were now not there. The woman just sighed and went on the couch, switching the tv on hoping that the two wouldn't be really making any noises.
Minami pulled Anna in her room and slammed her lightly on the wall, kissing the woman on the shoulder then on the neck while her hands made an effort to undress Anna. Anna's clothes fell on the floor and Minami grinned as she regarded the woman's naked body. The small woman led the tall woman on her bed and pushed Anna down on the bed. Minami went on top of her and started kissing the woman's chest leaving a trail of kissed going down to her navel. Anna moaned whimpering "Minami-san...please." Minami smirked, "My...My...A little impatient are we?"
Haruna put the tv volume up as soon as she heard the maid screaming Minami's name. She blushed and buried her face on the pillow shouting, "God! Can't they just quiet down!"
She stood up and grabbed her keys, making her way to the garage. Putting her helmet, she started her bike and left the garage. She didn't care where she's going, just away from them. Before she could process where she is, she ended up in the city. Haruna went to park her bike, removed her helmet and sighed. The woman went in a cafe and ordered a coffee. The woman had her head, leaning on her right arm. She sat near the window, watching people pass by on the busy street. After a few minutes, her coffee arrived. She smiled and thanked the waitress. Haruna put in cream and sugar, stirring the coffee. She took a sip and it was a little bitter, she put more sugar in it and tried it again. This time it was her taste and she smiled. She grabbed a newspaper, flipping through the paper to see if there were anything interesting. She flipped the pages and took a drink. Five minutes later, she finished her coffee and put the newspaper down, just then she saw someone that made her gasp. She took out her money and put in on the table then ran out of the cafe. Stepping out of the cafe, she looked around and went to her left where she thought the woman that she saw went. Haruna walked quickly, passing by the people. 'There!' she thought as she saw the back of the woman. She was about to call out but she was interrupted when she heard someone call her name. Haruna felt an arm on her shoulder and she stopped to turn around to see who it was. It was...Mariko. Haruna looked back at the woman that she was chasing, she wanted to call out to her but there was a lump that was stuck on her throat. She gave up since the woman also disappeared and just turned back to Mariko.
"Hey, I saw you kind of running. Chasing someone?"
"Oh...hey! I didn't notice you there...and oh ummm...it's nothing." answered Haruna putting on a fake smile. She was still agitated about what or rather who she think she saw.
"So what are you doing here? Thought you went home."
"I...uh...left the house...just roaming around. Well what about you?"
"Oh...I see...and my place is near here , wanted to get rid of the hangover so thinking of shopping since you know we won't probably have any mission today."
Haruna nodded.
"Say...do you want to go with me?" asked Mariko nervously, "...if y-you're not doing anything...and if you w-want."
The younger woman smiled, "Sure, I'd like to come...there's nothing to do anyways."
"Great!" grinned Mariko. Then the two started walking. Haruna's thoughts about the woman that she saw were now at the back of her head.
Minami laid on her bed. She looked at the ceiling and wondered to herself 'Why must I always do this?' It's not that she think it's always a bad thing sleeping with anyone. It was just that every time she had sex, after she would ask herself a lot of different questions concerning her playfulness and of course at the end she will answer her own question. Then the answer came to her, 'Hah...yeah...just for fun and pleasure.' The small woman turned her head slightly to look at the woman beside her. She sighed...yes...every time that the maid was here, they would always do it. Minami would always pull the woman in her bedroom and well...fuck her. The woman didn't protest so she figured it was ok and besides it seemed like both would always enjoy it. Minami got out of bed and went straight to the shower. This indicated that it was now probably time for Anna to leave.
Anna got herself out of bed and put back her clothes. She could hear the shower running as she left the room to go get her bag. She didn't demand more from the small woman. She knew that the small woman is a player but nevertheless she didn't mind being one of them. She returned in the room, the bag in hand and unzipped the bag. Anna got out of her clothes and put a new set of clothing. The tall woman checked herself in the mirror and smiled, "Too bad this is the last time and I had fun too." before putting on a mask.
Minami ran her fingers through her wet hair. Her head faced upwards, eyes closed and let the rushing water ran over her face. She grinned, it has been actually a while since she had sex and she of course missed it. She forgot how pleasurable it was. The small woman hummed as she wash her hair and body. She rinsed herself, got out of the shower and wrapped herself with a white towel. When she opened the door, she was face to face with a stranger. The stranger attacked her, throwing a punch at the woman but by reflex the small woman dodge the punches and jump back. Her left hand holding the towel so it won't fall off. The two people circled around each other. Minami took this opportunity to ask who the stranger is, "Who are you and who sent you?" The stranger wore a black pants, a short black cloak the hood over the stranger's head. It wasn't seeable but she thinks the face was covered with a black mask.
"That doesn't matter." answered the stranger and charged at the woman. When the stranger spoke Minami knew one thing for sure...it's a woman. The stranger gave a kick but Minami defended with her arms however by doing so her towel fell off. Minami ignored it, the stranger caught off guard with the sudden nakedness got her face punched and lost balance that she fell on the floor. The agent saw her gun on top of her cabinet and made a ran for it. She successfully grabbed it but her attacker slid her leg at a right swift motion on the floor, the small woman fell on the floor and the gun got thrown off near the corner. The small woman cursed. The assassin stood over the fallen women and brought out five throwing knives. She threw one but Minami rolled over barely hitting her on the head. The assassin didn't let one second go to waste and quickly threw the rest of her knives at the woman. Minami tried her best to avoid the oncoming knives but they were too fast, one hit her on the left shoulder and another one cutting a skin. She groaned at the pain and quickly pulled out the small knife from her shoulder. The small women grunted as she pulled it out. She stood up, blood dripped from her shoulder but just ignored it. Minami charged towards the assassin, tackling her towards the dresser and ended up smashing the wood into pieces. She raised the assassin against the wall and started punching at her: Right, left, right, left, straight and right hook. She winced every time she punch left but the pain was bearable. The assassin regained her composure and counter attacked, grabbing Minani by the hands and gave a powerful kick on her stomach, Minami stumbled backwards.
"And there I thought you were a one good agent." chuckled the assassin.
"I was in a good mood that's why and if I'm face to face with women...you could say I'm pretty vulnerable." smirked the small woman and winked. The assassin got taunted and went for her final attack, charging at the small woman but before she could land any blows, Minami went first and did a 360 head shot kick. The assassin got hit pretty good at the head and suddenly went down. Minami looked at her passed out opponent and at here self, "Fighting naked is a no...no for me." Before doing anymore stuff, she went and dressed in her clothes. A jeans and a simple red tank top. The woman went downstairs to get the first aid kit and found that Haruna wasn't there. She panicked, thinking that maybe her partner got kidnapped or something, since an assassin showed up and tried to take her life maybe it is no different for Haruna. Ignoring her left shoulder for a while, she picked up her phone and dialled Haruna's number. The phone was ringing, Minami could hear it but it was strange since it seemed like the ringing is inside the house. She looked where the ringing is coming from and hoping it wasn't Haruna's phone it is. Harua's phone laid on the couch. Minami cursed, she knew that her partner is strong enough to defend herself but what if she was overtaken? Negative thoughts formed in the small woman's mind. The woman punch the wall with her left hand and cursed, "Shit! Forgot about my arm!" She covered the wound with her right arm to prevent it from producing any more blood.
"Ok, Takahashi calm down and think for a moment." said Minami to herself. Thinking of anything, she decided to call Mariko. She took her phone with her bloody hands and dialled the older woman's phone. The phone was ringing but no one answered. "Aw, c'mon!" half-shouted Minami getting frustrated. She tried again but it was the same result after all the ringing, it went straight to voice mail. "What the hell is she doing?" sighed Minami then decided to try one last time. This time someone finally picked up.
Haruna and Mariko walked around the mall, going in and out to different clothing stores. The two women checked the clothes on the hangers, seeing if there was anything that they liked. Mariko seemed to enjoy her time, having four different tops that she's holding. Satisfied with hers, she decided to help look for something for Haruna. Picking up a purple colored lace bandeau, she held it up for Haruna to see, she grinned, "What about this? I'm sure it will look great on you since you have such a nice figure." Haruna blushed at the compliment but turned down to try it, "No way, I'm not wearing that." Mariko laughed, "Suit yourself then." and the woman looked for another one. "What about this one?" smiled Mariko showing her a red colored stretch lace bralette.
Haruna raised her eyebrows, "Is that what you think of me?" Mariko laughed, "Of course not! I just wanted to see your reaction."
"Well it worked." smiled Haruna and pushed the woman towards the dressing room, "...You should try those things you picked and show it to me."
"Fine~" smiled Mariko and went in the dressing from. Haruna shook her head and smiled then went back to picking up clothes. After a few minutes Mariko emerged out from the dressing room, "So...what do you think?" Haruna turned around to look at the woman and her jaw drop. She started at the woman for a few seconds before able to say anything, "You look...gorgeous." Mariko's face completely turned red, "T-thanks...I'll take this then." Haruna nodded at her smiling. The older woman went back to the dressing room and leaned against the wall, giving a loud exhale. Haruna stood still in her position, still wasn't moving, thinking about what just happened. She put her right hand over to her heart and whispered, "This is the second time."
The woman got startled when someone's phone starting ringing. She looked where the source is coming from and it was coming from Markiko's purse. She wasn't sure what she was supposed to do, the woman was about to tell Mariko about it but it stopped ringing. Then it went again for the second time. She went and knocked on the door, "You phone is ringing."
"Ok, I'll just put my clothes back on."
When she finished and went out, her phone stopping ringing. She went over to check and who it was, it was...Minami. The woman was about to call back however the phone rang for the third time.
"Hello?"
"Hello, Mariko?"
"Yeah? What's up Minami?"
"Did you hear from Haruna?" Mariko look at her companion.
"Yeah, she's here with me...why?" asked Mariko, then she heard the woman sigh, "...Is something wrong?"
"Well...kind off...but I need you two to come here."
"Ummm...ok, we'll be there as soon as we can." said Mariko and ended the call.
"What was that all about?" asked Haruna.
"Minami was asking about you and she wanted us to go there now."
"That's strange."
"I'll pay for this." said Mariko showing Haruna the one that she showed Haruna.
"What about the others?"
"I...uh...the first one is enough." blushed Mariko, looking away for a second.
"Oh ok."
Mariko went to pay t and met Haruna at the front door.
"Do you want to come with me instead of going back to your house and getting your car?"
"I...uh..."
"C'mon~" smiled Haruna and grabbed Mariko on the hands, dragging the woman with her towards where she parked her motorcycle. The younger woman gave a spare helmet to Mariko and told her she could put the shopping bag at the back to the little compartment. Mariko nodded, then put on her helmet, getting on the bike. The motorcycle roared to life as Haruna started it and played with the throttle, then she grinned, "Hold tight." The woman sped off, and drove fast. Mariko leaned towards Haruna and held the woman tighter. Haruna blushed, as the woman held her tightly and the other woman's chest pressing against her back.
Minami sighed knowing Haruna was safe, then she turned her attention to her left shoulder. It was bleeding a lot. She took out a bandage and wrapped it around her wound. It wasn't that good since it was hard managing with one hand but she'll just do what she can. She took the bandage and did her arm. Satisfied with the bandaging , she got up just leaving the first aid kit on the table and went upstairs back to her room. She took out her gun and held it in front of her just in case the assassin was awake. Minami slowly made her way to her room and sighed as she saw the assassin still on the floor. She put her gun back at her back and bent down to check the assassin's pulse if the woman is still breathing or perhaps... dead. It seemed the assassin only passed out, Minami sighed and sat on the floor. The small woman is still thinking on what she should do about the assassin. After a few seconds, she stood up and went to get a chair and a...hand cuff. Yes, it was a real handcuff that they would sometimes use on her (you get the idea). Minami put the passed out woman on the chair, putting the hands behind the chair and cuffing them. The hood fell off from her head but the mask is still there. She decided not to remove it yet until the two arrive. The woman looked around her room and it was all a mess, her stuff scattered on the floor, dressers broken, walls broken and pieces of woods from her dressers were just scattered on the floor. She heaved a sigh and just laid on her bed, hands behind her head. This didn't last long since her stomach growled. She look at the clock, a crack showing on the glass it read 12:30 pm. The small woman got up and went downstairs, not worrying that if the assassin wakes up since she wouldn't be able to escape. Looking at the covert she found nothing then she went to the refrigerator and opened it up, it was empty except for beers, "What the hell happened to the food?" She just took a bottle and opened it up, taking a drink from the bottle. Having no choice really since there's only bread, she made a peanut butter sandwich. Taking the beer and the sandwich, she went back up to her room. When she arrived the assassin still hasn't woken up. Minami grinned to herself, "Pretty hard blow on the head...I'm awesome." Five minutes later, she went back down and got another bottle of beer. Hearing the door open, she turned around, gun in hand and went to see who it is. Seeing that it was only Haruna and Mariko, she sighed and put down her gun.
"Woah...what's with the gun." said Mariko, "...wait...why is your arm all bandaged up?"
"I'm sure it wasn't that rough." said Haruna.
"No Haruna...it wasn't from *that." smirked Minami. Mariko was confused, 'What are they talking about?'
Then Minami continued, "...I'll tell you later, follow me." Minami made her way upstairs, the two women following behind her. Once they stepped in the room, Mariko and Haruna shock with the broken things all over. Then when they saw 'someone' on the chair handcuffed. Haruna blurted out, "Oh shit Minami, what did you two do. Were you two playing some role-playing or something."
"No, no, no, no, no... Haruna whatever your thinking...it is NOT that. Ok, when I came out of the shower I got attacked by her." said Minami pointing at the knocked out woman.
"Who's she then and how'd you know it's a woman?" asked Haruna.
"I don't know, I was waiting for you two to come before removing the mask and when she talked."
"Remove it then-now." said Mariko bluntly. The small woman nodded and slowly removed the assassin's mask, revealing their maid...Anna.
To be continued...
Short but how was it? :smoke: Relations r slow but hah...pls. bare and wait for it :sweat: well...that'sh it~ See ya...imma go bang my head now...lol (stupid headache) :byebye: :byebye: :byebye:
-
thanks for the update!!!! :D
Wow Minami def is a player, hopefully Atsuko can help her change her ways! Minami just has to find the right girl! :D
but wow, Minami was attacked! Good thing she could handle herself but she still got hurt! Surprise at the end that it was the maid :o Wonder what her objective is!
As for Haruna and Mariko, it's nice they're getting close :)
looking forward to the next chapter!
-
Minami was the coffee maker huh?
Everyone had very bad hangover... except Atsuko...
Ah.. Poor Haruna... she still missed her supposed to be fiancee...
And also Miichan for losing her life in the mission with Yuko...
Tomochin might still had some kind of feeling for Minami but I think it would be a regret over a lost love...
It was all too late already... Tomochin already started with Tomo so it would not be fair for everyone...
And Minami already forgave Tomochin for everything... just the hurt was still there... just duller...
Would Atsuko be able to accept and change Minami back to who she was before everything that happened with Tomochin...?
Yeah... with Mariko knew a different version of the death of Yuko.... and the link with Haruna...
What would she do to make Haruna accept her...?
Would Haruna be able to move on...?
Ah... the shopping trip seems to leave some impact with Haruna...
Who was the woman that Haruna was chasing...?
Someone that looked like Yuko or someone not important at all..?
Ah... Minami always had relationship with Anna... and turned up Anna was an assasin sent to kill Minami....
Why and who sent Anna to kill Minami... and Haruna too I think...?
Is it their boss or someone else (spy perhaps) ?
I would say their boss is the main suspect... because there should be no other people know where they live and their status as agents
If it is the boss, then the death of Yuko and Miichan would be because of the boss too....
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
flamey~~
I know what u feel about the election and specially about the rank of minami...*sigh
Atleast he's wife is there to support her :wub:
My atsumina heart...kyaaaaa XD
and about your update,
No!yuko is dead!
Atleast mariko have a chance to get haruna...
i cant imagine minami with some else beside acchan (bias XD )
Thank you for the update
and update soon :on gay:
-
I know how you feel insan! :mon cry:
Mariko and Haruna~ oooo~ finally some action between them... hehehehe
so wha? did Haruna see someone that looked like Yuko? @_@
Takaboy...wow...you are seriously such a playboy... XD
Wonder why that Anna attacked her...hmmm...
update soon cuz! :P
-
arrow27: Atsuko will help her...probably :lol: and lol tbh I don't even know why I made it like that...I probably got inspired since I've been watching action movies :| As for the MariHaru they are XD however there will be a "BUT" later on :nervous
cisda83: Minami...well you could say she has a good use xD LOL AS for Tomochin...you could say that :) and Atsuko probably can? You'll find out who Haruna saw... Minami and Anna's relationship r complicated :3 hahahaha and that whole assassin thing it will lead to new characters...hahaha I needed to find an entrance for them so that was all I can think about 8)
Chi: Yuko is dead...maybe? but in Haruna's heart it's different...*sigh* AND LOL ik I am too xD I refuse to read Takamina with someone else...vice versa for Acchan... :banghead: but maybe I'll try in the future... o.o :?
Insan:: awan ti ibagak o.o hahahaha xD :twisted:
thanks for the commentos and for reading this! thanks for the silent readers out there too...(if there's any xD) lol
oh yah just a note
capo: high rank member of a mafia
soldato: soldier
oyabun: father
Chapter 6: Captured
"Anna!?" shouted Minami and Haruna in astonishment.
"What? Who the hell is Anna?" asked Mariko.
"The woman Minami sleeps with." answered Haruna quite bluntly.
"Hey!" said Minami punching her partner in the arm, she looked at Mariko, "She's well...the one who cleans up the house. She comes here every week to do do it."
Haruna snickered mumbling, "Uh-huh...to do it with you alright." Apparently Minami heard this and slap (this time) her partner on the arm, "Seriously." then she sighed, "Ah...too bad...what a waste." Mariko decided not to comment and just rolled her eyes.
"So if I get it correctly...why would she try to kill you when in fact you were sleeping with her." said Mariko, a smirk forming at the corner of her lips.
"I dunno." answered Minami, shrugging her shoulders.
After a few minutes, the assassin woke up. She tried to move her hands but she couldn't.
"That won't work."
The assassin lifted her head up, "Ah...I guess I got caught."
"So tell me Anna, why did you try to kill me?"
"Hah! Don't call me by that name! My name is Anne. 'Anna' is my twin sister. I switched places with her today." smirked Anne then looked at Minami, "...I can see why my sister let herself be used." It was Minami's turn to smirk, "Ladies love me. So tell me 'Anne'...let me try this again, Why. Did. You. Try. To. Kill. Me?"
"I didn't, today...I was sent here by my employer to 'send you a greeting'."
"To send me a greeting...hmm...if that's the case I know who that person might be." She turned to Haruna, "Are you and I thinking of the same person?"
"I think so, she always does this well not the particular 'sending an assassin' thing but you know."
"Who are you talking about? Can you tell me? I don't like to be the only one in the dark here." said Mariko, she's following the conversation but she doesn't even know who they're talking about.
"We have this friend of ours and well she always like to 'surprise' us. If it's the same person that we're talking it would be Miyazawa Sae but I'm sure she's overseas." informed Haruna.
Minami crossed her arms and looked at the assassin, "Did Sae send you?"
"I don't give out the names of my employers."
Just then Minami's phone started ringing. She looked at the screen but it read 'unknown number', 'Who's calling now?'
"Hello?"
"Hey! Takamina! Did you like my greeting?"
"So it's you then! What the hell Sae, did you want me to dead or what?"
"No greetings at all? Like 'Yo, great to her from you! How have you been? *sigh* And no, it's 'just a greeting'...you know me, also I knew you can't be beaten easily."
"I'll get you for this, remember that...always. *sigh* Anyways when did you come back?"
"I'm looking forward to it and I got back three days ago since I'm accompanying someone. Well I kind of have to go...oh and Minami will you send back my associate."
Both women hang up, Minami tossed her phone on the bed and sighed, "Well, this whole thing was useless."
"That was Sae then?"
"Yeah." answered Minami, and turned her attention to the assassin, "Your lucky I didn't kill you." then went behind her to unlock the cuffs.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
A few days later after that 'meeting'. The two double agent went to see their boss. When they entered the room both immediately saw Sae with another woman.
"Takahashi, Kojima...we finally contacted the engineer that we needed. This woman's name is Kashiwagi Yuki and her bodyguard Miyazawa Sae."
Minami raised her eyebrows when she looked at Sae with the 'bodyguard' mentioning. Sae just grinned. The small woman now knew the reason, 'Ah...that's why' She then look at the engineer, 'Beautiful...I might had just found my revenge against Sae.'
"Hello Kashiwagi-san, my name is Takahashi Minami. It seems we'll be working for a few days? Or even weeks maybe? I'm glad to be working with such a beautiful woman." smiled Minami then winked at her.
"I'm Kojima Haruna nice to meet you and ummm...don't mind Minami here."
Minami and Haruna turned to face Sae then back at their boss, "By chance we already know Sae."
"I see, I only called you here today just to meet our new associates. You are now free to go."
Minami and Haruna nodded then left the room.
"We have to go to the other one now, Tomochin just sent me a text."
"Ok...*sigh* who knew working as a double agent really takes your time."
"It was your idea not mine so don't complain."
"Hai...hai..."
•At the other organization•
Minami and Haruna entered the same time as Atsuko and Mariko. As always though Atsuko just ignored the two, well actually just Minami, her relationship with Haruna is better. The four women walked to Tomochin's office together but they were quiet. Mariko broke the silence even though it would be only for a short moment.
"What do you think she wants?"
"Probably a mission, don't you think?" answered Haruna.
"If that is then that would be really out first mission." said Minami enthusiastically.
"Well, let's find out." sighed Haruna as they entered the rom.
"Finally, you're here." said Tomochin nodding at the agents, "Today I need you four to do this mission together. I received a word that there would be a transaction later tonight. I want you four to work together and intercept this. This won't be really easy since we're dealing with one of the top Italian mafia AND the yakuza, that's why it's necessary for you four to work together, other than that it's pretty much easy. There might be a possibility that the blueprint might be there but it's only a possibility. The transaction is going to take place in the old town."
The four women hid behind the big steel shipping containers waiting for both group to do their usual things. The mafia who has the money is there first. The guy in charge of the group leaned against a black 1948 Lincoln Continental coupe, smoking a cigarette. His men were all spread out, each carrying a tommy gun. Mariko looked at her watch "It's almost time." Just then two Mercedez Benz S-Class car came in and parked faced to face with the Lincoln. The yakuzas exited the car, henchmen behind their leader, "Do you have the money?"
The capo puff his cigarette and watched the smoke. He looked at the soldato then nodded. The young soldato opened the car door and brought out two silver suitcases.
"Open it." ordered the capo, who's now standing. He did what he was told and opened the two suitcases revealing the cash.
"Two million that you asked for. Now let's see your end of the deal."
One of the yakuza members went behind the trunk, picked up the bag of weapons and showed it to the mafia.
"Shouldn't we go now?" asked Haruna, "...But before we do that...do we need to that whole 'freeze!' thing?"
"Hmmm...probably not, but let's see if it works." said Minami and ran out with a gun in hand. She raised her gun and yelled, "Freeze! Put all your weapons down!" but of course they didn't and the mafia started shooting at her, the yakuza also got out their gun. The small woman quickly rolled away to dodge the oncoming bullets and went for cover, "I knew that wouldn't work...never works."
The three other women spread out.
"There's sixteen of them whole together, how do you ladies want to do this?" asked Minami through the earpiece.
"Just fire at them." grinned Mariko.
"Fine by me."
The mafia and yakuza started shooting where Minami hid, bullets hitting the steel container. The other three women took this opportunity to lessen their enemy. In synchronization they started during their guns at their enemy. Mariko took out two mafia, Haruna got three yakuza and Atsuko hit one mafia and yakuza. The two gangs continued to fire and the members kept going down. Now there were four yakuza and three mafia left. The mafia quickly grabbed the bag of guns while the yakuza took the two cases of money.
"They're planning on fleeing." informed Minami. She was right since the ones that are alive took a step back as they fired their weapons. Atsuko stepped out of her position and pursued the fleeing gangs.
"Wait, no don't!" shouted Mariko to her partner. Minami ran out and shove the tall woman aside before the bullets hit her. Both women fell on the ground. However this time Minami smiled at the woman below her, "You should be more careful next time." and stood up. She held her hand in front of her, waiting for Atsuko to take it. The tall woman slightly blushed and took the smaller's woman's hand. The yakuza already was already gone. Haruna and Mariko were already out and closing in at the mafia. The two women dispatched the other two and the capo is the only one left. He quickly went in the car and started it however Mariko got to him quickly. She opened the door and pointed her gun at his head, "Out of the car." He slowly nodded and got out of the car, hands behind his head. Mariko went behind him to cuff his hand, as soon as she's behind him. The capo elbowed the woman hitting her face and made a run for it. The tall woman grunted and cursed at the capo. Ignoring the pain for a moment she ran after him, "Oh no you're not!" She grabbed him by the collar and slammed him down on the ground. Mariko bent over and made him turn around so he's body is facing the ground, then she finally put the cuffs.
Minami and Haruna were checking the lifeless bodies, checking to see if some were still alive. Atsuko was checking the contents of the bag. Mariko sat on the mafia's back while the capo kept rumbling, "You will pay for this! Once the mafia finds out who you are, you'll al regret it!"
"Yeah...yeah...yeah...just kept your mouth shut will you or I'll do it myself." hissed Mariko who held her nose as blood oozed from it, "Argh, now...my nose is bleeding."
"Here..." She heard someone say. Mariko looked up and saw Haruna offering her a handkerchief.
"T-thanks." She smiled and took the handkerchief.
After finishing checking all the bodies, Minami went to where Atsuko is and leaned against the car.
"Find what you're looking for?"
"No, not yet." answered Atsuko, who didn't bother looking at the smaller woman as she answered since she's still focused on the contents of the bag.
"What is it that you're looking for anyways? I believe we weren't informed yet."
Atsuko stopped rummaging and faced Minami. "Oh yes...you two weren't told yet. Apparently our main objective is to get back this blueprint, it's in a USB stick."
"Eh!?"
"What?"
"Oh...umm...nothing! so uh...what's this 'blueprint' then?"
"A weapon."
"I see."
Atsuko nodded and went back to searching. The small woman smiled and started to walk away when she heard her name being called, she turned.
"Minami...earlier...arigatou."
"You're welcome... and as a fellow agent... I'll always have your back."
"Where are your brothers?" asked the head of the family.
"K-killed o-oyabun." answered the guy that went to retrieve the money in a quivering tone. Scared of what might their oyabun do.
"Was it those Italian mafia?"
"No oyabun. It was someone else, we didn't identify who they were since it's night time however we know for sure that two of them are at least a woman."
"I see...this call for a revenge...go tell your other brothers to make preparations."
"Yes oyabun."
After the mission, all of them went back to their HQ to report what had happened. They left all the bodies there since it's the clean up crew's job to 'dispose' of those. Atsuko informed that the USB wasn't there much to Tomochin's disappointment. Tomochin also took this opportunity to explain what their mission is to Minami and Haruna. The two women looked at each other as they heard the explanation.
"So...what happens if we don't recover the USB?" asked Minami.
"Then prepare for the worst."
"If we get it?"
"We destroy it."
"I see."
"We may not have gotten the USB today but we stopped a transaction happening. I guess try again next time."
The four of them nodded and left the room.
"Well we have to go our separate ways here." said Atsuko as they all reached the parking lot.
"Do you want me to go with you?" said Minami in a jokingly manner however Atsuko seemed to have taken it seriously and she blushed half-shouting, "NO!"
"Woah Atsuko...woah." said Mariko, a smirk forming at the corner of her lips.
"She was only joking, don't take her too seriously." smiled Haruna.
"See you two then." grinned Minami.
They each nodded their goodbye and went to their cars. The small woman turned towards her best friend, "You can go ahead and take the car...I'll be home...later."
"Oh do you have a date?"
"No, I'll just go for a drink...I just have the urge to go take a few drinks."
"Suit yourself, don't get in any trouble now."
Minami laughed, "I'll try."
As soon as Minami entered the bar, she was greeted by the other customers that she often saw and talk to when she comes in the place. The small woman smiled and returned the greeting. She went to sit down on her usual spot near the front where there' always a live entertainer performing. She liked watching them performance, it could be a singer, live band or even a comedian.
"Hey Minami, what can I get for you today?" asked the bartender.
"Hey Sayaka, you know you don't have to ask what I want, it's always the same."
"You never know, you might've wanted to try new drinks but well rarely happens for you. One Godfather drink coming up."
"Hmm...more people than usual today." commented Minami as she looked around the place.
"Yeah, it's because of the performer tonight. More people means good business anyways, keeps us busy."
"Who's performing?"
"A singer, it's a woman named Kawagi? No, no Ka-ka- crap I forgot! but it's Ka-'something' Yuki. I don't remember the name." Sayaka sighed and gave the drink to Minami, setting the glass in front of her.
"Perhaps you mean Kashiwagi Yuki?"
"Yes! That's it!"
"So...she also sings." mumbled Minami to herself while she took a drink.
"How do you know her?" asked Sayaka while wiping the glasses clean.
"Actually just met her today and you could say she have my...interest."
"All women interests you." joked the bartender.
"That's true...but there is actually one person that I can't get her off my mind. Every time I see her my stomach would feel all weird. I follow her with my eyes. Stuff happens to me."
"Don't you know?"
"Know what?"
"You my friend is in love."
"I don't think so."
"Those things that are happening to you well that's the cause of love."
"How would you know, for all I know I haven't seen you with someone yet."
"Oh shut up...I would know, I was in love once after all and you my friend are a player so you wouldn't probably know it. So face it...Takahashi Minami is in love. Tell me who's this lady that captured the player's heart eh?"
"I'm not telling you."
"Fine." sighed that tall woman then when she saw the performer of the night, "Ah there she is." The small woman turned around and saw the singer. She was impressed and did think that the woman is gorgeous. The singer wore a long red silk dress with a slit on the left side exposing her leg and for her feet she has gold mirror pumps. Her hair was down with curls at the end. Sayaka whistled, "Now, I see why she interest you."
"Like you said...everyone women does."
"I can't believe you would be still making a move while you have someone in your heart."
"What? We're not together yet." sighed Minami then mumbled, "I think she deserves someone better than me."
"Woah...you're taking this seriously!
This is the first time I've seen you serious and that is...you're giving up."
"Well, if you meet her then she's way out of my reach...if you know what I mean." said Minami sadly then finished her drink, "Another one." She sighed and went to watching the singer perform. Sayaka prepared another drink for her friend and watched the small woman from the corner of her eye. She smiled, 'You'll figure out things.' and placed the drink on the counter.
Haruna laid on her bed watching the television however she really didn't pay much attention to the show. Her mind drifting off to what had happened earlier. Surely her mind was playing a trick on her? But no she was positive on who she saw. How could she forget? She will never will. Haruna was sure it was her...it was Yuko that she saw. The hair, the height, they way she dress, she didn't have a chance to see the face completely. She only had a glance but she thinks it's Yuko...no it's not that she thinks, she positive it's her. So if it's her, what will she do? How would she react? Ran to her and cry? Or no maybe give her a piece of her mind for what she's gone thought the past months. It can even turn into hitting her or maybe even all of them. All these months she really haven't accepted the death of her girlfriend. She tried to forget and get over her but it always hurts like someone was crushing her heart every time she tried to forget. Then there's another thing that popped in her mind...Mariko. When she met her, she felt different but doesn't know what kind of feeling 'different' that is. Spending her time with the woman was somehow calming. When she's with her she feels light, for a moment she forgets about Yuko. Also that morning even though it was only for a small time, she enjoyed her time with her. Also the thing that happened to her, it was the second time her heart skipped a beat when she was with her. Then there's what happened last night. Her memory was hazy but she remembered Mariko suddenly throwing herself at her. She remembers the woman's thumb touching her lips. The memory was vague since she's not even sure if that was her imagination or well the truth. But if it was the truth then...did that mean something? What would she do? She shook her head and heaved a sigh; then took a pillow, put it against her face and let all her frustration out by screaming.
After singing a few songs, the woman finally finished and went to sit one seat away from Minami. She actually didn't notice that it was Minami since she really wasn't looking at anyone. Yuki just noticed her when she heard her name being called.
"Hey Kashiwagi-san!" smiled the small woman, "Do you remember me?"
"Hi and yes of course I remember you. You're Takahashi Minami right?"
"Indeed I am, I'm honoured that such a beautiful lady remembers my name." said Minami and flashed her one of those smiles, "I didn't know you sing."
"It's just a hobby." grinned Yuki and took a drink of her cocktail.
"You should aim for a solo since you have a great voice, safer than involving yourself with such organizations...since you never know what might happen."
"That's sweet of you to be concern of me but you know I can take care of myself."
"I just don't anything bad happening to such an attractive lady such as yourself." chuckled Minami and took a hold of Yuki's hand, brought it up to her lips and kissed the back of her hand while she looked at the younger woman who was now blushing. 'Got you~' thought Minami then she grinned, "Let's stop talking about work related, let's talk about you."
"T-t-there's nothing to talk about me." mumbled Yuki and gently pulled her hand away from the smaller woman's soft touch.
"It's your call. If there's nothing to talk about- I would at least ask if you want to keep me company for a while? If it's a no and you have somewhere to go, that's ok."
"N-no, I don't have any plans for tonight...I'll keep you company."
"You're awesome, you know what. My treat tonight, order any drinks you want, it's on me."
"Thanks, I'll take you on that offer, just so you know...I may drink a lot."
"Oh...you're not the only one."
For the remaining night, the two spent their time drinking. When it was time for them to go home, Minami offered to take the woman home since she couldn't really drive her car. Yuki agreed and gave the car keys to Minami. Minami drove Yuki home and upon arriving in front of the drive way the younger woman asked on how Minami will get home.
"I'll just call a taxi."
"You don't have to go you know."
"Hmm...what do you mean."
"This." grinned Yuki and pulled Minami towards her. Their lips crashing together. Minami could taste the alcohol that the woman consumed. After a while they pulled away for the need of air.
"So that's what you meant." smirked Minami. Yuki led Minami into her house and as soon as the door was opened. Minami was pressed against the wall as the two women kissed. The two fumbled to get their clothes off but soon they were both naked as they reached the bedroom. Yuki pushed Minami on the bed and went on top of her, taking the lead. That was the very first time Minami didn't take the lead.
Atsuko woke up as she heard noises. She turn on the table lamp and stood up then she walked towards the door. The young woman opened the door and proceeded to the living room quietly. The room was dark since the lights were off however the full moon illuminated it's light and shone brightly in the room enough to see what was around. She stepped in the kitchen and looked around but there was no one. She sighed, 'Must be my imagination.' then she walked back to her bedroom. As soon as she stepped in her room, someone went behind her and put a handkerchief full of chloroform on her nose. She struggled but the drug took it's effect immediately, the darkness took over her and passed out.
To be continued...
lol so yeah...how was that? @_@ idk anymore... DX :banghead:
-
woah...so much action for this chapter!! i like it!
less mariharu moments but good to know Haruna realize that she felt something towards Mariko, felt calm beside her...doki-doki feeling
and Mariko...shes so mecha kakkoi handling that yakuza!!....and her nose bleeding? and Haruna offering her handkerchief?
my guess Mariko will return Haruna's handkerchief soon....aaahh mariharu feels....come on Mariko make some moves toward Haruna!!
thanks for the update Flame-san!!
-
Sending an assassin for a greeting... Sae had something wrong with her head...
Oh..Minami had slept with the twins now... Would Minami be fooling around with Anna and Anne next time she come?
Great action scene there...
Minami saved Atsuko there... yeah...
Ah... Haruna started wondering if Yuko was not dead or something...
and she was also wondering about her feeling for Mariko...
Ah... Minami was just going to flirt with Atsuko without wanting to be with Atsuko... because she thought she was not good enough for Atsuko
I could understand Minami's thinking... Atsuko is a good person... while she is a player and also a broken person.
Ah... Minami able to conquer Yuki too... would Sae be angry with this?
Eh... Atsuko got kidnapped by whom...? the Yakuza?
How could they know Atsuko's identity that fast?
Would Minami be able to save Atsuko?
Would they find the USB?
Can't wait to find out what's going to happen next
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
lol Sae... nice way to send a greeting... :on lol: but hmmm... Minami will have her revenge? wonder what this one will be...
kya... Minami saving Atsuko... and Haruna handing a handkerchief to Mariko...those were sweet *doki* *doki* lol :3 :nya:
Eh...Minami w-w-with...Yuki... :dizzy: what's happening here!? but wait... I think that's Minami's revenge against Sae!? LOL wow Minami...wow... :on lol:
Atsuko being kidnapped!? ah nooooo.... Minami go save her!!! :cool1:
update soon cuz~ :kneelbow:
-
OH MY GOSH~! :w00t:
This is so awesome!~ Me like it~! :thumbup
Sending an assasin? What a nice way to greet a friend.. :twisted: Heehee :peace:
Haruna can't seems to move on.. Aww.. Yuko why you broke her heart.. :( Mariko, do something to put Haruna's heart back together..
Oh man~! :banghead: Minami sleeping with different girls? What a weird hobby, i guess.. :nervous
You've got to be kidding me~! Someone just kidnapped Acchan~! :banghead:
Oh yeah~! I get to see more action~! Can't wait for it~!
Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup
AWESOME~! :twothumbs
-
yanouchi: and there will be more..in the future...lol and those will happen soon enough XD
cisda83: LOL well you could say she and Minami has a "rivalry" and so everything will always do something about the other one... and to answer ur question...not anymore? :twisted: Minami "conquering" Yuki will be uh...you'll see and yeah Sae will be...
insan: hahahaha... apan isunan.... 8)
michiyo48: ah...It's Minami's character :banghead: and umm...well...don't hate me when u read this update... :nervous
kenjoy12: lol thanks~ :) and like i said above... Minami's character lololol.... Haruna will be able to move on...I hope...and hmm...well...it's not that Yuko broke her heart more like she disappeared as in like forever? well...something happens here.. oh and Mariko will...she will... XD
THANKS FOR READING~!
Well...I'm glad I could still write... @_@ I'm just in an effing depressing/disappointed mood..... *sigh* dammit...
anyways...hmm...what should I say...hahaha...I got nothing but...
Ly-chan yung sinabi ku kahapon, mangyari yun sa susunod na update... :nervous
Chi & michiyo48: errrr....you two...don't kill me after reading this... :sweatdrop: don't worry it'll end good...hahaha.... doing this is more drama... still don't kill meh... :banghead:
Chapter 7: New appearances
The constant dripping of water on the ground woke her up. Her eyes fluttered open and looked around in confusion. The room was completely dark besides the flickering light that hung over her. Looking around it's a basement, it seemed empty...except for her. She tried to move but her her hands and feet were bound. 'What the?' The woman took a deep breath and exhaled. Feeling that it was a rope around her risk, she smiled. Being an agent has sometimes its uses. As part of their basic training they were trained to escape from danger. She looked around the small room, hoping to find any sharp object but to her dismay there weren't anything to help her. 'Ok...not a problem.' Wriggling her arms, it didn't work since thhey tied it tight. In the end the rope just left some marks on her risk. "Ok, moving to plan B." She moved her tied hands under her butt, thighs, knees, legs until she reached her foot then brought it up in front of her. The woman sighed, it was always hard doing that. Having her hands in front of her, she used her teeth to loosen the knots. After a few attempts, the rope finally loosened a bit then that's when she wriggled her hands free. She worked fast and untied the ropes on her ankles. The woman stood up then rubbed her risk as she made her way up to the stairs. She wiggled the doorknob but the door was lock, suddenly she heard voices approaching. "Just my luck!" groaned the woman, then hid at the corner of the door. The two yakuza entered the room and confusion spread all over their face as they saw the room empty, the ropes spread on the ground.
"Shit! She's gone! Go tell the others!" exclaimed the taller guy. His companion nodded and turned to face the exit but he was greeted by a punch right on the face. "I think I see birds." mumbled the guy before falling on the ground. The tall guy turned around and charged towards the woman immediately by throwing a punch at her. Atsuko simply moved her head to the left, grabbed the guy's arm, pulled him towards her, kneed him right on the stomach and gave a heavy elbow blow on his back, sending the poor guy right on the ground. She quickly made her way out of the room then peeked over the wall to see if there's anyone. Luckily, the short hallway was empty, running on the empty hallway, there's either two choices left or right. She turned left then left again. The woman haulted and cursed as she saw five members hanging around. Making a turn, she went back to try the right path. This time she got unlucky as bumped into someone when she turned right.
"What the hell..." said the yakuza.
Atsuko looked to see who she bumped into and it didn't intrigue her. Standing in front of her is over a six foot, bulky man with a shave head and a goatee. The agent quickly threw a kick but the big guy caught it and swept the woman off her feet. He tightly grab her leg and swung the agent around and threw her, hitting the wall. Astuko slowly got up and shook her head then faced her opponent in a fighting stance. She threw several punches but he didn't wince one bit. The yakuza grinned, "My turn." He cracked his knuckles them threw a right punch aiming for her cheek. She dodged by jumping back. This time he did a right kick and Atsuko ducked. Atsuko stood right back up and did a front flip but her foot didn't land, instead she's now on his shoulder. She crossed her legs, trying to choke the big guy but he went near a wall and kept slamming the agent there however she still didn't let go. Having a good grip on his head, she used all her strength to twist the guy's head, the big guy stop struggling and drop on his knees then on the floor but before dropping on the ground, Atsuko jumped off and crouched down. Before she could stand back up, she heard a gun click behind her, "If you move, you're dead." She quickly raised her arms and slowly stood up. The guy that pointed her gun at her nodded at his companions, then three of them went behind her and tied her risk. "Move." ordered the guy and still pointed the gun at her. She nodded and started walking. They followed her, gun still pointed at her head. Upon reaching the basement, he shove her forcefully into the room. A few seconds later, the head of the yakuza came striding the room. He looked at her, "So this is the woman who killed some of my children eh." Two of his men went forward and grabbed Atsuko. The leader puffed his cigarette on the agenct's face, making her cough.
"I've got connections so it was quite easy to find you. You were the easiest to find." He puffed his cigarette again then with his right fist curled up threw a punch on her cheek, her hair covered her face.The woman stumbled but she didn't since the men still held her tightly.
"You cost me most of my dear children." growled the leader and threw another punch but this time with his left.
"Heh, is that what you call a punch? It didn't even hurt one bit." smirked the agent and head butted the leader. The leader stumbled backwards and held his head groaning.
"Oyabun...you're head is bleeding." said one of the man that held Atsuko.
"I can see that you idiot." answered the leader quite pissed, it wasn't himself to loose his cool that easily. Angry at the agent, he threw one last punch on her stomach. She dropped on her knees since the two men that held her let go.
"Do whatever is necessary to find out where her 'friends' are, I'll make them pay for killing my children." said the leader then left the room, three people following him. The other three men stayed behind to 'interrogate' the agent. They nodded and grinned at each other. The three men looked at her then pulled her up, dragging her to another room.
Yuki woke up to find someone holding her close. She looked down to see a certain midget sleeping in her arms, the woman smiled and didn't move from her position. The woman thought of what had happened last night and how it led to 'this', she chuckled to herself remembering that she was the one who actually made a move. It has been actually a year since she was in a relationship, well she don't know if this would turn into a relationship but thinking about the small woman that she's holding right now...it might be possible. She had to move a bit to check the time, it was 7:00 am. The small girl opened her eyes and yawned. Yuki noticed that Minami woke up and apologized, "Ah, did I wake you up? Sorry about that."
Minami shook her head and buried her face against the woman's chest, "Nah...it's ok..." then she nuzzled against her neck and kissed her mark that she placed on her neck last night, "...more importantly...I have to ask...do you want to move this relationship to the next level."
"Didn't we already do that last night." chuckled the tall woman.
This time, Minami kissed Yuki on top of her chest, "Silly, I wasn't talking about that."
"I know." said Yuki looking deeply into the smaller woman's eyes.
"So what do you say?" whispered Minami to the woman's ear, 'It might not be that bad, it's actually been a while huh.'
"I guess?"
Minami raised her eyebrows, "'I guess'?"
Yuki smiled and this time it was her turn to whisper on Minami's ear, "Doesn't that mean...yes."
"Then..."
"Might as well see...if this could work out."
"Fine by me." grinned Minami and kissed the woman on the lips.
"Hmm...this is strange...Atsuko's not picking up." said Mariko to herself as she put down the phone. Mariko had been trying to call her friend, she called her ten times but no one picked up. They had a plan to go the orphanage. The two women always went to the orphanage at least once a week. Well more precisely, Mariko accompanied Atsuko and over time that they went, she quite has gotten attach to the kids there.
"I better go to her apartment." sighed the woman heading out to her car.
After driving for twenty minutes, she finally arrived at Atsuko's apartment. Getting out of her car, she jogged up the stairs and rang the doorbell. She waited for about ten seconds and when no one answered, she rang the doorbell again. Still, no one answered. The woman tried and tried again until she ran out of patience. Giving up she grab the doorknob and checked to see if it's open. Surprisingly, it was. Opening the steel door, she stepped in and called out her friends's name but of course no answered. Mariko went first to the living room and gasped at what she saw. The room was a mess, everything was on the floor and some stuff we're even broken. "Atsuko!?" shouted Mariko then ran in the kitchen just to find the same mess and there's no one. Cursing, she ran to her friend's room just to find it empty. The room was left like it was. "This is bad." muttered Mariko, pulling out her cell phone, she dialled the very first person she could think that would worry about Atsuko's disappearance.
"Hello Minami?"
"Oh hey, Mariko...ohayou." said Minami, then Mariko heard a voice in the background. 'Is that a woman's voice?' thought Mariko then shook her head, ignoring any minor things for the moment. The tall woman took a deep breath,"Atsuko's gone."
"Huh what do you mean gone?"
"I'm in her apartment right now and no traces of her."
"What about if she went out or something?"
"That's not possible."
"Why?"
"First of all, I tried calling her phone a lot of times and no one answered, second when I came here and rang the door bell...no one answered...and lastly, her apartment is a mess. It looks like someone mess it all up."
"Oh..."
"Yeah...'oh'. You have any idea who might've took her?"
"Eh? Why ask me, I...I'm not that close...to...her." said the small woman, her voice died down as each words were spoken, then she sighed, "What about you, you were the one who knows her the best...any idea?"
"I don't know yet...can you come here instead, it's better to talk about this in person and not through the phone."
"Sure, I'll be there as soon as I can."
"Ok, I'll see you then." said Mariko and ended the conversation. Next, she called Tomochin and asked for an 'investigating team'.
After hearing about Atsuko's disappearance, Minami quickly got out of bed and took a brief shower. She came out of the shower and found Yuki still on the bed. The short agent approached Yuki and cupped the woman's chin. Minami smiled at her, "I have to go...but I'll call you later." then gave a quick kiss on the lips. The short woman got in the taxi that she called earlier and while she's in, she took the opportunity to call her partner.
After ten minutes, the small woman finally arrived at Atsuko's apartment. She immediately went to see Mariko.
"Hey."
"Hey, wasn't expecting you to be here that quick." grinned Mariko.
"Ah, it seems I was kind of close to the area."
"I bet." smirked the tall woman noticing that her friend still had the same clothes yesterday.
"So, did you think of anyone that could've done this?"
Mariko shook her head and sighed, "Sadly...nope."
"Hmmm...did you ask any of her neighbours if they heard anything at all?"
"Actually no."
"Then let's just do that then."
The two women rang the doorbell beside Atsuko's apartment but after waiting no one answered.
"I guess no one's home." sighed Mariko but still rang the doorbell.
"We can just check the others." said Minami and rang the doorbell of another place. They didn't have have to wait that long since the door was immediately opened, revealing an old woman late in her seventy's.
"Hi ma'am, can we ask you a question?" asked Mariko.
"Yes, what is it?"
"Did you hear anything strange last night?"
"Actually I did...around midnight I heard some crashing noises and because of that I couldn't sleep. So I went out them suddenly I saw two men coming out of the apartment carrying a baseball bat. The two just ignored me when they saw me. Curious as I was, I took a peek and saw them enter this black car."
"So you remember anything about the car?" asked Minami.
"Well...I ain't no expert on cars but it had that logo, it's a circle and inside there's like a three pointed star."
"Thank you ma'am." smiled Minami and bowed politely. Mariko also bowed and the two left their places.
"The one that she describe, it's a Mercedes and if I remember correctly those yakuza punks had a Mercedes too."
"You mean..."
"It's a possibility."
"That was so quick though...but if you think about it...it would be possible to find anyone since they would have those connection of theirs."
"So we're going with this 'hypothesis' then? Atsuko got 'kidnapped' by the yakuzas."
"Yeah."
Minami put her hand under her chin and pondered about the situation a bit, "...but why couldn't she just fight them off...hmmm..."
"I don't know."
"They must've used something."
"Well...all we can do now is find out where she is."
"So do we go tell this to Tomochin?" asked Minami leaning on the railing.
"I guess, we need to know who this particular yakuza is and prepare."
"Alright, let's go."
As the two agents walked down the stairs, they saw Haruna who was about to go up the stairs. Minami grinned and waved at her best friend. Mariko just smiled and nodded as a greeting at the woman.
"Hey you two." smiled Haruna and waved at them, "Anything new?"
"Yeah, we think that the yakuza took her." said Minami as they reached the bottom steps.
"Eh? The yakuza? How? That was too fast."
"It's possible though." sighed Mariko.
Haruna nodded.
"Shall we go then?" asked Minami who's already in front of the their car.
"Yeah." said Haruna and Mariko and unison.
Minami grinned, "I'll see you two at the HQ then, I'm going first, I need to change my clothes so you two go first..."
"I'll come with you." said Haruna taking a step forward
"No you don't have to, going back to the house is boring... well I'm off! Bye you two!" then the small woman sped off to the distance.
"Oi! Chotto matte! What about me!?" shouted Haruna after her.
Minami actually saw her partner reach out on the side view mirror but grinned to herself, "You don't want to go back to the house, catch a ride with Mariko...hmm...maybe she'll thank me later for this."
"Ano...you know you can just come with me if you want." said Mariko. Haruna turned towards the taller woman, tears almost forming in her eyes, "Mari-chan...arigatou!"
"Eh? 'Mari-chan'?" asked Mariko, blushing at her nickname. It was too cute actually for her.
"Oh umm...if you don't mind...can I call you that?" said Haruna and looked down at the ground, refusing to meet the eyes of Mariko.
"..."
"Is that a no? If you don't like it...just ignore that I called you that then."
"No, no, no...y-you can c-call me that...it's just that no one really gave me a nickname before so...I'm actually quite happy." smiled Mariko, then on a spur of moment next thing she knew, she's hugging Haruna. 'Eh!? Chotto...nani!?' screamed Mariko in her mind, 'How the hell did it turn out like this!? I was just happy maybe that I move without noticing?'
As for Haruna she was surprised when she felt someone hug her and to her surprise she returned the hug too but after a few seconds, she finally spoke.
"Ano...M-marichan?"
Mariko immediately pulled back and put right hand behind her head, "Oh...uh...sorry...I was just happy...I guess."
"No...it's ok."
"So umm...shall we go?"
"Sure."
Mariko nodded, briskly walked towards her car and opened the passenger seat for Haruna.
"Thank you..." said Haruna a blush forming on her face; the last time that someone did that to her was when...Yuko was still alive.
Mariko smiled and closed the door then made her way to the driver's seat. Starting her Lamborghini, the two women headed to their HQ.
The ride's getting awkward, since no one spoke, both were actually glancing at each other, thinking about anything so they could strike a conversation. Finally, the two women opened their mouth but found themselves laughing.
"Sorry...I just didn't know what to talk about." said both women in unison. They briefly looked at each other then laughed again.
"I guess we were both tensed up huh." said Mariko who finally calmed down.
"Yeah...so ummm...how long have you been with the agency?"
"Hmm...about five years I guess."
"Wow, is it a passion?"
"I guess you could say that, actually my parents were agents that's why I wanted to follow their path."
"I see...that's really awesome."
"Is it? Well what about you? What made you want to be an agent?"
"Well you could say we didn't have a choice."
"What do you mean?"
"Minami and I came here in the big city to find work but we couldn't find one and here we are." said Haruna, what she said was true but of course there's more behind it.
"So it's just because you couldn't find a job?"
"Yes but I really like it."
"That's glad to hear."
Haruna nodded and so for the rest of the drive, it went quiet all again but this time it wasn't that awkward. They were quiet and it was quite nice in it's own way.
Thirty minutes later, the two women reached the HQ. They quickly made their way to Tomochin's office. Tomochin greeted the two and asked where Minami, noticing that the other agent isn't present.
"She'll be here soon." answered Mariko then mumbled, "I think."
"Ok, so what do you got so far?"
"We think that Atsuko may have been taken by those yakuza that we encountered yesterday night."
"That is possible, they can be clever sometimes. If we believe that they're the one who took her then we really are in a pinch here."
"Why is that?" asked Mariko then turned back and saw Minami already walking towards them. Tomochin nodded and continued with her explanation.
"Like I said yesterday, they're one of the most influential and top yakuza. Going against them would be well be dangerous for you."
"Tomochin what are you saying? We can't just leave Atsuko. We have to go get her." said Minami slamming her hands on the desk, making Tomo flinch who stood behind Tomochin.
"I'm not saying we leave her, I'm just saying that we can't just attack head on, we need a plan for this."
"Oh yeah? And that is?"
"Sneak in with Kai and Riku." grinned Tomochin then leaned back on her seat.
"Ah...I see where you're going with this."
Tomochin nodded, "You two could go in an search, they wouldn't be that suspicious since they'll think that you two are a new recruit members so it's a no problem."
"And what about me?" asked Mariko.
"Since you're the sniper in the group, I want you to find a good location for you and watch when or who will be coming in and out especially their boss."
"Easy enough."
"If 'Kai' and 'Riku' find Maeda then help them if possible, since this could get dangerous."
"Roger." said the three in unison.
"If you want you can go to the equipment room and get anything you want there." informed Tomochin then turned her gaze towards the two best friends, "You're 'disguise' will be in the changing room."
"Sweet." grinned Minami and started walking out the room. Haruna and Mariko shortly followed after her.
Before going to the equipment room, the three women went to the changing room. Mariko waited while Minami and Haruna put their outfit. A black suit with a white polo shirt. Minami's the first to finish and stepped out of the dressing room fixing her sleeves.
"I still can't get use to you dressing up like that. It changes you completely."
Kai just smiled, "That's the idea of it."
A few minutes later, Haruna emerged from the dressing room. Mariko almost fainted as she looked at her.
"Is this good?" She asked and fixed her collar.
Minami nudged Mariko.
"Yeah, it's perfect." smiled the tall woman.
The three agents entered the equipment room and Minami and Haruna were amazed by it. When Atsuko and Mariko gave them the tour, they pointed it out but never went it. It's a huge room, different kind of things were there. Different type of weapons for revolvers, pistols, shotguns, sniper rifles, grenade launchers, rocket launcher, knives, etc.There's even bulletproof vest, ropes, grappling hook, all kinds of equipment you would need for a mission. Minami whistled as she set her eyes on each weapons. Mariko smiled and went directly to look at the sniper rifles. The sniper laid her eyes on the Istiglal IST-14.5 Anti-Material Rifle. Haruna went and picked up a Taurus Raging Bull revolver. As for Minami she's the type that prefers hand to hand combat since she grew up learning it. There were some fist weapons but she didn't bother taking anything from that section, she just looked at them, her father always told her having a weapon in your fist is a disgrace to their fighting style. However she did grab a P229 elite stainless handgun. The small woman look at the two other agents, "Ready to go?"
Both women nodded.
The two cars parked several feet away from the big mansion. Mariko went to search for a place that has a good view of the entrance. Kai and Riku took a quick peek from their position. Several men kept watch on the place.
"Going through the front door is a no huh." said Riku and sighed.
"That just means we have to do it the hard way." grinned Kai and ran across the road, Riku followed behind her.
"You want to climb this?" asked Riku staring at the tall wall in front of them, it was probably about ten feet, "...any plan on how to climb this?"
"Duh yeah, I came prepared." smiled Kai and set down the bag that she carried. She opened the bag and took out a grappling hook then threw it up. The hook safely hooked at the end of the wall. The agent tugged at it just in case and it didn't budge. Kai looked at her partner, "You want to go first?"
"Ummm...you can go first."
Kai nodded and started climbing with ease. After a minute, she finally arrived at the top with not trouble. The agent was about to take the rope and place it to the other direction but she saw a yakuza turning around and quickly took off the grappling hook letting it drop down. The item almost hitting Riku on the head if she didn't move.
"Hey!" said Riku and looked up but Kai wasn't longer there.
Kai rubbed her back, "My back..." Earlier when the grappling hook drop she also lost her footing and fell down on the hedges ten feet off the ground.
Mariko set herself on a construction building. Luckily, there's a tall building being constructed not too far from the mansion. Opening the suitcase that she carried, she assembled all the sniper's part altogether and placed it on a good spot. The sniper looked through the scope and the first thing she saw was Minami falling backwards. Mariko laughed, "What the hell?" She touched her earpiece, "Minami are you ok?"
"Y-yeah...the hedges broke my fall but falling ten feet is not the best thing."
"That thing almost hit my head." said Riku joining the conversation.
"Sorry about that." apologized the short agent.
"I'm in position, I can see everyone's position. Haruna...I'll tell you if enemy will almost spot you."
"Thanks Marichan."
"Marichan?" asked Minami, curiously filled her voice but is amused.
"Don't laugh or I'll send you a warning bullet." joked Mariko.
"I wasn't."
Mariko watched as Haruna climbed up the rope, almost reaching the top she told her to stop for a moment since a yakuza started walking towards them, especially where Minami hid.
"Minami someone is coming to your direction."
"Yeah, I see him."
"Can you take care of him?"
"No problem."
Kai counted the footsteps that the guy took, she could hear it getting louder and louder meaning he's getting close. Taking a peek through the hedge, he saw him looking up the wall, "What the?" He muttered, before he could do anything else. Kai's small hands emerged from the hedges and pulled the yakuza into the hedge with her. The yakuza flailed but Kai knocked him out...rather snapped his neck.
"Did you have to do that?" asked Mariko, hearing the snap clearly.
"Yes...if I just knock him out he'll wake up later and warm everyone."
Mariko sighed, "Anyways...Haruna you can continue."
"Finally...I don't think I could've continued hanging another second." Riku climbed up and switched the direction of the rope and drop it down. She slid down without any problems. Riku took off the grappling hook and hid it behind the hedges. The two agents emerged from the hedges and ran behind the big fountain.
"Mariko how many is there?"
"Four, one on the steps to your left and right, the other two guarding the back door."
"Can you get the two standing on the door?"
"Easy."
"Haruna I'll take the one on the right you go the one on the left."
"Sure."
"Ok, on my count...one...two...three..."
On three Riku and Kai ran towards their target and quickly disposed of them. As for Mariko, she calculated on how strong the wind is blowing and positioned her weapon. She waited for Minami's count. When it hit three, she pulled the trigger, not even bothering to look if the bullet hit his target. She slightly moved her sniper and pulled the trigger again, the second bullet fired about three seconds after the first one. She watched as the bullets hit their target perfectly, headshots on the middle of their forehead. The two yakuza never saw it coming and dropped on the ground. The small agent whistled, "Nice."
"Thanks."
Kai and Riku drag the bodies out of sight and continued further in.
The two agents fixed their clothing and looked around the place. The place is huge, a big chandelier hang high in the middle of the room, the furniture were all antiques.
"So where do we start?" asked Kai while looking around.
"Just walk around?"
"I guess."
The two agent looked around the huge mansion, opening every door that they encountered. They just nodded at the other members that they passed. The clueless yakuza didn't suspect a thing since everyone really don't know everyone.
"How stupid are they?" whispered Riku to Kai. Kai softly laughed, "Well...it's easier this way."
"You two, someone just pulled in front of the house and it seems...the boss is meeting her."
"Eh, who?"
"I don't know...never saw her before. Seems tall though, long hair, wearing white clothes. That's all I can say."
"I see."
"They're going inside the house."
"Alright."
The two knew they have to avoid seeing the boss since they'll be in trouble. However curiosity filled Kai's interest. She slowly went to the living room and hid behind a big plant. Riku convinced her that they should go but Kai eyes were glued to the woman.
"Isn't that Ray?" mumbled Kai in shock.
"Eh? What? Now way..." said Riku and also took a glance and she gasped. It was indeed Ray. They were to stunned that the to agents didn't notice footsteps behind them until they heard a voice.
"Who are you? You aren't from here."
Kai and Riku cursed silently, they looked at the man in front of them, his hand on his gun, ready to pull it out any second.
"We...uhh..." said Kai and averted her eyes, the two slowly stepping back that they were now in the view of the boss. The boss looked at the man that had his gun out and raised his eyebrows.
"Takashi what is it?"
"Oyabun these two aren't from here...I don't recognize them."
"I guess we have to do it the hard way." whispered Kai to Riku who nodded. They were about to get their weapons but Ray's voice stopped them.
"These two are my men."
"Oh? Is that so? Then why are they there instead of being with you?" asked the boss.
"Mr. Yamaguchi, I assure you these are my men however I don't know how they ended up here but I will teach them a lesson when we are done here." said Ray and stood up from her seat. Her hands roamed around Kai's shoulder making the agent shudder.
"I see." Yamaguchi seemed satisfied and nodded at his 'son' then he put his gun away.
"So shall we go back to business?" asked Ray.
"Yes, but for us to continue, it is better for us to continue talking in my office." said Yamaguchi and started walking towards his office, his 'sons' followed behind him.
Ray nodded and followed Yamaguchi to his office, with no choice Kai and Riku also followed them since they were supposed to be 'hers.' When they open the door to office and Ray went in, a yakuza stood in their way when the two were about to enter.
"I'm afraid your 'men' has to stay outside, this talk is confidential after all." said Yamaguchi and went to his seat.
"That is fine." nodded Ray then the door closed behind her.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
The three women looked at the two graves in front of them. The two long haired woman carried a bouquet of flowers with them and set it down after a few seconds.
"C'mon let's go." said the short woman.
"A-are you sure?" The woman with the medium length hair hesitated to ask.
"We gain nothing from visiting here besides I was just curious. We need to go back to work, the sooner we find him the sooner everything goes back to normal." sighed the short woman and looked at the sky, Ah...I wonder how is she doing...'
"Why not just go to her." said the tall woman like she read the thoughts of her friend.
"You know I can't do that. The less contact we make with people the better everything ends."
"Hai...hai..."
Arriving at their hideout, the short woman stretched and sighed.
"Well...back to work I guess."
The other two nodded and three resumed their work. They searched for any information on the net that may lead them to the man that they're looking for.
To be continued...
yup...that's it...for this...heh.... 'till next time~ :byebye:
-
So yakuza kidnapped atsuko
ehhhhhh minami and yuki .....
hahah mariko is so cute when haruna called her mari-chan ^^
I cant wait for the next chapter ^^
-
FlameHazeKatsu - Right.. Hehe.. Yuko disappeared.. More like MIA while on mission..? Now i'm so curious what happened before? And especially Minami's past..
Yuki and Minamin! Oh well.. Might as well see the development of their relationship.. I want tp see jealous Acchan! Heehee :twisted:
Rescue mission! :fap So far the mission run smoothly.. Oh wait.. Ray?! I think she knows Kai and Riku.. I can smell history! :smhid
Who are the 2 persons at the cemetery? I have a feeling i know them.. :nervous Will TakaMariHaru able to rescue Acchan from yakuzas? What about Ray she's now on sight will she be a interference on the mission?
Can't wait what will happen on the next up! :fap
Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup
-
Oh dont worry! I wont kill you and I wont hate you, FlameHazeKatsu-san! Cause I love you! ;) x <3
OMG Minami and Yukirin are now in the next level... Acchan will be jealous absolutely if she knows it. I hope so.
OMG Kai and Riku again! And I'm glad that Haruna call Mariko, Mari-chan! So sweet! XD They are getting close! I'm so happy
God... Who's Ray?
and who were the women in the cemetery?
Thank you for the update! Please update soon! ;) x
-
Yuki and Minami were trying out relationship
Erm...Ray was there om business... What kind?
Can Minami rescue Atsuko?
Erm...who are those three women that were visiting the two graves...?
Are they Yuko and Miichan?
Can't wait to find out what's going to happen next
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Interesting~
Conthnue please
-
Eh? Ray makes an appearance now.... :glasses: wonder what's her connection to Minami and what she does...hmm...
and who are those three people!? :dizzy: hmmm...
So Acchan got kidnapped by the yakuza... find and rescue 'er! Minami~! (lol that's what she's doing now) :hehehe:
-
@Elo: hahahaha...I dunno y ok... :sweatdrop:
@kenjoy12: well...no not really ;p you'll see in the next chapter...I think it will be explained there...ahahaha :nervous
lol ikr...i dunno what i was thinking about those two... :? I was supposed to put another character with Minami but it was already too late... BUT that person will still be close...hehehehe
@michiyo48: Phew* that's good~ XD hahahaha... oh Acchan will definitely be jealous~ As for Ray and the peeps on the cemetery...I think they'll be explained and revealed on the chapter after this... :lol:
@cisda83: lol yepp "trying" :twisted: LOL Ray and those three on the cemetery will be explained next chapter... :)
@Terragen: lol glad u find it interesting~ :lol: hahaha I will...
@insan: makitam damdama 8)
THANKS FOR READING~ :yep:
I actually change my plans here... :nervous but oh well...
Chapter 8: Rescue
Kai and Riku looked at each other as the man blocked their way. They both sighed then leaned against the wall. After a few minutes, the two started walking away.
"Hey, where do you think you’re going?" The man asked.
Kai looked at him, "Going to take a piss. Why? Want to come?"
“No.”
The two agents went back to their track and sighed once they were quite far from them.
“I wonder what Ray is doing here.” said Kai and stroked her chin, “…Well I can’t care less…this is what she would call ’business’ anyways.”
“But she did save us and we didn’t have to blow our covers yet.” Riku said.
“Enough about her, we should keep searching.”
Riku nodded and the two went back to searching, opening every door that they stumbled upon. It’s a three floor mansion; they searched high and low but couldn’t find Atsuko. They went back down on the first floor and checked again, this time the two stood on the very last door. Kai took a deep breath and exhaled loudly, “Ok…last room…if she’s not here…then I don’t know.” Riku nodded and turned the knob and opened the door but no sight of Atsuko. Kai heaved a sigh and threw her arms up in frustration, “C’mon! Where did they hide her!?” Riku put her right hand on her partner’s shoulder, “Don’t get all frustrated. We could just ask you know.”
“Why didn’t we do that first? We could have just asked a random guy here and if he doesn’t say anything…we could have beaten the hell out of him.”
“I don’t know.” said Riku shrugging her shoulders.
“Shall we go then?”
“I feel sorry for whoever we’re ‘snatching’.”
The two roamed freely around the area until they heard two members talking about some woman. Kai and Riku stopped, looked at each other then listened.
“That woman that we took earlier, heard she killed Brutus.”
“No way, Brutus beaten and killed in a fight? That’s something unbelievable.”
“It’s your choice if you believe it or not.”
“Heard she tried to escape but Oga got her.”
“Yeah and I think right now they’re trying to get some information out of her.”
“Tsk…Oga and the others are lucky.”
Kai clenched her fist, she was sure they were talking about Atsuko and those two punks talking about her that way like she’s some kind of price, enraged her. The agent in disguise stepped out, rushed towards one of them and threw punch right on his face. The yakuza staggered back and touched his nose, red substance oozed from it. He wiped his nose and scowled at Kai however, she didn’t let him recover and attacked the bastard right away. She charged towards him and slammed him on the wall, throwing punches at his face. The agent lifted him up by his collar and looked at the yakuza right in the eyes, “Where. Is. She?” The man just laughed and spat the blood on Kai’s face. Losing her cool, she slammed him on the wall again and kneed him on his gut then let him go. The yakuza drop down on the ground clutching his stomach. Kai bent down, “Now, let’s ask again…Where is she?” He didn’t answer and smirked, “Probably getting fucked.” Then kept laughing like crazy. She gritted her teeth and stood up. The agent put her hands on her hips and looked up. Furious at what the man said, she gave him one strong kick right on the face making him shut up.
”Woah…did you just…kill him?” asked Riku who watched all along as she sat on the other yakuza’s back. He thought Furuichi was mad to keep laughing like that even though he was all beaten up. The yakuza’s eyes widened as he saw Furuichi got kick on the face, his laugh instantly died down. He wanted to get out of there but he couldn’t. Kai turned towards him and grinned at the yakuza, “What’s your name?”
He didn’t want to answer but he knew that if he didn’t he’d be probably next, he gulped, “T-tojo…”
“Tojo, I’ll ask nicely and you better answer wisely. AND if you don’t, you’ll experience the same thing as him.” said Kai and looked at the unmoving Furuichi, “…but for you Tojo, it’ll be much more….excruciating.”
Sweat trickled down his forehead and nodded eagerly, “I’ll tell you! I’ll tell you!”
“Talk.”
“S-s-she’s at the underground basement at the warehouse! Not too far from here!”
“That’s why we can’t find her…another building.” Kai said.
Riku touched her earpiece, “Marichan…you heard that?”
“Yeah, I’ll be down waiting.” Mariko replied.
“Since we don’t know where that is and have no time to search for it. You, brother, are going to show us the way and don’t think of doing anything funny or else…”
Tojo nodded.
“Riku, I hate to ask but can you release him now.”
“No probs.”
Tojo stood up and started walking out, the two agents walked closely behind him.
“Wait what about that guy over there.” said Riku pointing at Furuichi.
“Leave him be…I bet the boss will be ecstatic to see it.”
“But wow…I’m surprised no one came with all that slamming on the wall thing noise.”
Kai shrugged.
The three of them got out of the mansion and walked at the driveway towards the gate; there’s ten yakuzas on standby. When the three of them reached the gate, Tojo ducked and shouted, “Shoot them!”
The two of them cursed and immediately took out their gun. They ran behind a tree for cover and when they peeked, three were already down on the ground. “Thanks~” said Kai and Riku in unison to Mariko.
“Got your back.”
The two of them returned fire, Kai’s current target hid behind the car. Riku only manage to shoot one right on the head. One more fell on the ground by Mariko’s shot. After a few minutes of shooting at each other, three were down and only two were left.
“Marichan can you get them?”
“Sorry no, they’re near the door and can’t see them.”
“I see…we’ll take care of them then.”
“Roger.”
Kai and Riku patiently waited for them to come out and after a few seconds, they did but before the two men could shoot, the two agents already shot them down. Riku turned her back against them and angrily walked towards Tojo. Kai glanced back and saw one of the fallen men lift his gun, ready to fire at Riku. Reflex took over her and quickly shot him on the head. Riku looked back and saw the man’s head fall on the ground. Eh?”
Kai sighed, “That was close.”
“Thanks for that.”
“No problem.”
The two made their way towards Tojo with a murderous aura and cracked their knuckles. Riku picked him up on the ground and raised him in the air. His feet swung back and forth, struggling to get free from Riku’s grip but she held him tightly. After a while Riku dropped him on the ground.
“Didn’t you hear what I said earlier?” Kai asked, glaring at Tojo. He only squirmed.
“Can we shoot him? He almost got us killed.” Riku said.
“I guess…we can…”
“Wait no! If you do then no one will show you to where she is.” Tojo said.
“We could just contact out HQ and ask.” said Kai and raised her gun, pointing it at the yakuza.
“Hey you two…stop fooling around.” said Mariko showing up.
“We got carried away.” said Kai then drag Tojo with her on the car.
After five minutes, they finally reached their destination. The three of them plus the yakuza guy got out of the car and made their way in the warehouse
There were to men guarding the entrance however when they saw Tojo with Kai and Riku, they didn’t question them. When the two were near they knocked the two guards out. Afterwards Mariko followed them but still hid herself, just for extra-precaution.
Tojo guided the agents to where Atsuko is and once they were in front of the door, Kai smacked Tojo behind his head. Kai looked at Riku then nodded. Riku kicked the door open and Kai went in first followed by Riku and Mariko.
“Minami!” Atsuko shouted then added, “Mariko! Haruna!”
The three yakuza turned around. Oga tsked and nodded at the other two, “Hayato, Takeshi take care of them.” They nodded and grinned at the agents, “Sorry but this is your unlucky day.”
“Let’s see about that.” said Mariko.
Mariko and Hayato faced each other leaving Riku and Takeshi to face against each other.
Hayato run towards Mariko and threw a punch: left, right, left, right however Mariko easily dodged them as she took a step back each time. He still kept going and when he knew that he won’t probably land a hit by doing that, he lifted his left knee, spun himself counter clockwise but before completing it, he put his left back down and kicked with his right leg getting Mariko on her left ribs.The attack happened so quick that Mariko wasn't able to block. She staggered to her right, still she grinned and looked at the yakuza, "Not bad."Hayato didn't say anything and attacked. The agent dodge them, then when she saw an opening. She gave a high kick to his left ribs also. "You can call that payback and this one...well is my attack." said Mariko and kicked him on the chest, sending him flying towards Takeshi.
"He's my opponent you know." said Riku, turning to look at the older woman.
"Gomen...I didn't know he would fly towards your opponent." Mariko grinned.
"Right."
"Oh, don't fight over us now." Hayato smirked.
"Who said we are." Mariko said.
"It seemed like it." He said and started running towards Mariko however Riku stuck out her foot and Hayato tripped. Mariko burst out laughing, Riku smiled to herself pleased. He got up and glared at Riku, he's about to go get him but Mariko stepped in, "I'm your opponent you know."
"Enough with this!" shouted Oga and drew his gun and went behind Atsuko, automatically the three agents did the same, along with the other two yakuzas.
“Drop your guns or else she dies.” Oga said.
“If we do, you can just shoot us.” Mariko said.
“Just drop it.”
The three agents didn’t. All of them stared at each other, guns pointed at each other, sweat trickled down there forehead.
“Shoot them! Don’t worry about me!” Astuko yelled.
“Shut up, nowd drop your guns or she dies.” said Oga and pointed the gun at the agent’s head.
Kai looked at the others and slightly nodded.
“No way in hell.” said Kai and pointed her gun at Astuko’s left shoulder then pulled the trigger; the bullet travelled through Atsuko’s shoulder and hit the yakuza. Having a clear shot at Oga, Kai shot him at his chest.
When Kai shot her weapon, Takeshi was fast enough to pull the trigger and it hit Riku, however for her she had enough time to shoot before the bullet pierced in her chest. Mariko heard a thud close to her, she thought it was Hayato but the yakuza is already on the floor. Turning her head to see how Riku’s doing, her eyes widened as she saw Riku on the floor, blood oozing out of her stomach.
“Haruna!” She shouted and run towards the fallen woman.
“Ah…what’s this?” said Haruna, putting her right arm to where the blood is flowing, “…I feel something warm.” Lifting her hands so she could see she softly laughed, “…Of course…I got shot…I didn’t even feel a thing.” Now, blood started coming out from her mouth. She coughed.
“Haruna don’t talk.” said Mariko and slid her jacket off her. With her jacket folded, she pressed it against the fallen woman’s chest to put pressure, trying to stop the bleeding.
“Hmmm…am…I…dying?” said Haruna in a sarcastic tone.
“No you’re not going to die. You’ll live.”
Haruna smiled the mumbled, “…with this…maybe I can go see…Yuko.”
Mariko heard what Haruna said and she didn’t know what to say. Her heart ached, seeing the woman she loved thinking about death and to add to Haruna wouldn’t regret dying so she could be with Yuko.
Sometimes, she would wondered…what Haruna thinks about her.
“No…” Mariko mumbled, “…no…I still need you here.” Without thinking she leaned down and pressed her lips against Haruna’s. It was a few seconds later that she registered what she has done. Pulling away, she could see that Haruna was surprised, her eyes said so. The older woman blushed, “I…I…I’m sorry…”
However before Haruna could say anything, the younger woman’s eyes were already closed.
Haruna wasn’t regretting anything. She almost felt happy, glad that she’ll be able to see Yuko again but at the same time it felt like she shouldn’t go yet. Like someone needed her. Then she heard Mariko saying something. She couldn’t hear clearly what the older woman is saying however the only thing that she had gotten was ‘you here’. The fallen woman was about to ask but in the next second, she felt something warm against her lips. It has been a few months since she was kissed by someone and it felt different.
‘Huh?’ She thought, ‘What?’
After a few seconds, she could hear Mariko apologizing but before anything else could happen, darkness took over her.
Minami quickly ran over to Atsuko when she saw the young woman is about to drop on the ground. Catching Atsuko in her arms, she helped her sit on the floor. The blood on Atsuko’s shoulder oozed down on her skin. To begin with her top is gone and she’s left topless. Minami blushed seeing Atsuko topless, even though she had seen a lot of women topless. Right now, it’s different. Taking off her jacket she put it over Atsuko, “You can have this.”
“Thanks.” said Atsuko and winced when the jacket hit her left shoulder.
“Sorry, wait…are you ok? Why am I even asking…Of course you aren’t.” said Minami and then she started unbuttoning her white polo shirt.
“What are you doing?” Atsuko asked.
“Taking my shirt off? …So I can try to slow down the bleeding on your shoulder?” replied Minami then she smirked, “…If you’re worried about me being naked…don’t worry I’m wearing a tank top.”
“I’m not worried about that!” half-yelled Atsuko but her face did turn red.
Minami smiled then with her shirt off, she quickly tied it on Atsuko’s shoulder. Even if it won’t stop the bleeding, it should at least slow it down. She was puzzled on why suddenly her shirt seemed red but she ignored the thoughts quickly and just thought of it as Atsuko’s blood. After that was done, Atsuko tried to stand up but she ended up staggering.
“Hey you shouldn’t move.” said Minami and helped Atsuko.
“No I can move.” Atsuko replied stubbornly.
“Sit down will you.” Minami sighed. Atsuko slowly sank on the ground. When Atsuko’s finally sitting down, Minami touched the younger woman’s cheek then she moving closer. Atsuko’s heart started to beat faster. The younger woman is thinking that she’s going to get kiss but instead Minami just rested her forehead against Atsuko’s and shut her eyes, she inhaled long and slow, as if weighed down by an invisible force. Breathing out, she slowly opened her eyes and looked deeply into the other woman’s eyes, “Gomenasai.” Then suddenly Minami felt her vision go blurry and felt herself falling back. She heard Atsuko calling for her but it seemed like her energy is all gone. She could feel her consciousness slipping away.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Minami opened her eyes to see two familiar faced hovering in front of her.
“Atsuko…? Yuki...? What are you doing here?” Minami asked trying to sit up. Atsuko was about to stop her but Yuki beat her to it.
“You shouldn’t get up…and it seems you got shot.” Yuki answered.
“I see…I don’t even remember getting shot…and whe- wait, what are you doing here Yuki?”
“I heard that you’re in the hospital so I rushed over here, why? You don’t want me here?” Yuki pouted.
“Eh…Ah no…it’s just…” Minami quickly glance to look at Atsuko. Atsuko seemed confuse… no it wasn’t confusion, she had the look of anger and… jealousy?
“I’m glad you’re ok though.” said Yuki and kissed Minami on the lips. Minami didn’t close her eyes, she took another look at the other who haven’t spoken. Atsuko, now, showed no emotion, she met Minami’s eyes and quickly turned away then headed out the door. When Minami met Atsuko’s eyes, she saw…betrayal. The small woman wanted to call out but she couldn’t. Few seconds later Yuki pulled away then looked around, “Wait…where’s the other woman here?”
“I…don’t know.” answered Minami then she tried to sit up again but the pain in her stomach stopped her.
“Mou~ I told you early don’t get up.”
“Sorry.”
“But how did you end up getting shot?”
“When…I was on a…mission.”
“So it’s Shintaro’s fault.”
“Huh? Shintaro?”
“Wait, you don’t know him?”
“No?”
“You work for him and yet you don’t know his name.”
“N-no…he never told us, I thought his name should be anonymous…so we never asked.”
“Ah…yeah…I forgot about that.”
“You forgot about it?”
“I never told you, did I? Well… Shintaro is my uncle.”
“Whaaaaat!?” Minami shouted, forgetting about her injury, she quickly sat up, “Itaaaaai!”
“Why are you so surprise?”
“I…just never expected it to be…so I guess that’s why he chose you.”
“You could say that. Ah see now you’re wounds are re-opening, wait I’ll go call the doctor.” said Yuki and went out of the room.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Atsuko stormed off the room, feeling angry at the short woman. She didn’t know why but she was just. When she saw the other woman kiss Minami, she felt jealous and anger towards the small woman. As much as she tried to deny it before, she did find herself attracted to the short woman. ‘So what was all those ‘little things’ before that Minami did, didn’t she try to flirt with me?’ the woman thought in her head. Couldn’t take it anymore, she let out an audible scream of frustration. “Minami you baka! To think that you were interested in me! Wait…wait…what? Did…I…just…say…that? If I’m thinking this way…does this really mean?” Atsuko stopped and faced the wall, an image of Minami appearing in front of her then after a few seconds she punched the wall with her right hand.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Haruna woke up, the brightness of the lights were the first thing she saw, and she turned her head on her right and saw that it was completely dark. A figure also stood close to her, “It seems you’re awake.”
Haruna’s heart pounded hearing the similar voice, she turned her head and looked at the figure standing beside her. Tears slowly building up in her eyes, “Y-Yuko?”
‘Yuko’ smiled.
“Am I dead now? Is this why I can see you?”
‘Yuko’ chuckled, “No…you’re alive.”
“So…why?”
“Shhh…”
“Are you really here or am I just dreaming.”
“That depends on what you believe.”
“I…don’t care as long as you’re here with me. Yuko…I missed you so much.”
“Same here…Nyan-Nyan…” said ‘Yuko’ and leaned down to kiss Haruna on the forehead.
“Will you stay here with me?”
“Sure.”
“You’ll be here right?”
“I’ll always be close.”
Haruna nodded then after she drifted back to sleep.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
The brightness of the sun woke up Haruna up. She looked to her right where ‘Yuko’ stood before but to her disappoint, ‘Yuko’ wasn’t there. Thinking about that conversation, ‘Yuko’ told her that she’ll stay, thinking about it maybe it was just a dream after all, however it was too real to be a dream. Still, if it wasn’t a dream why wouldn’t be ‘Yuko’ there with her? She sighed. Looking over to her left, she saw Mariko sleeping. Seeing Mariko, the scene that happened replayed clearly in her head however she had doubts about it. ‘It must be a dream right? Why…would Mariko kiss me?’ She thought to herself and touched her lips, ‘…Yeah…it was probably a dream…but weird…why would I dream of Mariko kissing me?’ Her head were all filled with questions, all about Yuko and Mariko.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Ray walked on the empty hallway, finding the right room, she slid the door open and went in.
“Ray…what are you doing here?” asked the person, who watched her enter.
“Not happy to see me? Even though I save you earlier?” Ray pouted.
“I’m thankful for that, but you’re not answering my question.”
“I’m here to visit you~ what else? Am I not allowed to visit the person that I love?”
“Like I told you before, we’re over.”
“Takahashi Minami…like I told you before, there is no such thing as ‘we’re over’ in my dictionary.”
“I already have a girlfriend now.” Minami shrugged.
“Kashiwagi Yuki?” Ray grinned.
“How’d you know? Wait, why am I even asking, don’t answer that.”
“So who cares if you have a girlfriend? I still like you. It’s so easy to kill someone you know.”
“Don’t you even dare doing that.”
“I’m just joking.”
Minami rolled her eyes, “How did you even find me?”
“Duh…I have my sources.”
“Should’ve known.”
“Well…I need to go, I have a job after this. It’s really nice seeing you again and I’ll be here and there.”
“Finally.” Minami mumbled.
“Did you say something?”
“No, nothing. Now leave.”
“If I didn’t have a job, I would probably be staying here.”
“Thank you job, you save me.” She mumbled.
Ray just smirked and when Minami was off guard, she leaned in and kissed Minami on the lips. She lightly laughed leaving Minami agape. As she walked towards the door she waved her hand, “Ciao~”
To be continued...
ugh short... :nervous but i dunno else what to add since the next chapter will be about their past maybe...hahahaha
ja~ :byebye:
-
*goes out of comfort zone* :mon suspect:
Whaaa! 3 girls and 1 "boy"!!! :mon spit:
I dislike Taka being player!! :angry1:
Need more Atsumina moments!!! :tantrum:
Please update!! :tantrum: :tantrum:
-
Thanks for the update! Intense chapter! Glad they were able to save Atsuko but many of them got hurt in the process, though managed to come out alive! :D
Sweet moment b/w Mariharu and Kojiyuu T_T I'm missing Yuko already!! But glad Haruna was okay! :)
& wow, Minami was so focused on the mission, she didn't realize she was shot, glad she was okay too! Seems like she's finally conflicted about her feelings to Atsuko. Clearly she doesn't seem to like Ray, so it's down b/w Yuki and Atsuko. Clearly she loves Atsuko, but Yuki is really sweet too!
Can't wait to find out what happens next!
-
Whooa an update! Kinda shorter than before but thats okay though! Its always interesting! :D
Aww.. MariHaru!! <3 So sweet! Finally, Mariko could say that she needs Haruna XD but its sad because Haruna thought it was a dream ( " ; _ ; )
I'm so glad that Atsuko could be saved! Yeay! Uhm when did Takamina get shouted? :O She didnt realize it. But nice she was okay! And wow Takamina was kissed by 2 girls; Yukirin and Ray XD Lol Acchan was jealous haha
Thanks for the update! :)
-
Owh i missed comment on previous chapter, but i wanna do it anyway...XD
Haruna call Mariko's nickname that makes Mariko hugging her and Haruna return her hug....kyaa!!!
Mariko, controll yourself XD. Some of Mariko's act towards Haruna always remind her of Yuko...
Mariko the sniper...cho mecha kakkoi!
Chapter 8
Haruna been shot! And MariHaru first kiss! first the hug then the kiss, well
Haruna thought it just a dream...But its kinda sad for Mariko
to hear that from Haruna...I hope this will slowly change everything for Haruna
since we know that Mariko already falling in love with her and Haruna
still in process accepting Mariko....
Can't wait for the next update...thanks Flame-san!!
-
Minami got shot!? eh? where...but awww...she went to tend Atsuko even though she was... :inlove:
Mariko...going over to Haruna...kyaa...she kissed her! :inlove: but Haruna thinks it's a dream...and also the one with Yuko...also a dream?
Ah....Atsuko getting jealous now... ooooooh~ XD
Ray's also showing and kissing Minami.... :twisted: lol wow...
cuz update! :thumbsup
-
@correnereyes: lol the lurker comments~ :glasses: It'll start very soon...patience.... :on lol:
@arrow27: They are injury prone LOL Hmmm...you'll see.... ;p As for Ray well...you'll see...all I can say is "you will see..." hahahaha XD
@:michiyo48: Thank you~ :) and yep finally right? and if u notice Haruna's always in those state when Mariko do/tells her something...poor Mariko...
@yanouchi: LOL, we already talked so I don't know what to say anymore lololol ;p and for this chapter don't get disappointed... :banghead:
@insan: Makitam~ :lol:
Thanks for reading~~ XD
Hmmm...the sub-title says it all~ XD
Chapter 9: Their Past
It's been several months ever since they escaped from their ‘death sentence’. If it wasn't for the medium haired woman, they would've been a goner for sure. The two owed their life from her. They tried to avoid going out of the public as much since they’re supposed to be ‘dead’. It would be dangerous if someone would recognize them. During their last mission, they think it was a set up. When Shintaro told the two their mission, it sounded easy (to them). They were told to go and infiltrate a government base to get data that their organization needed. When they got their mission, it was talked over the phone. Shintaro rarely does it, usually Shintaro would call them to his office and brief the agents their mission but when he’s away for business it would be always in a phone call with a secure line.
“Don’t you think that the mission is too easy?” Miichan asked Yuko.
“Is it?” Yuko asked her partner. The two were already in front of the building. Security guards were all over the place. Yuko shook her head and sighed, “Is this what you would call easy? Look there’s a lot of those damn guards. Ah…I just want to go home and see my Nyan-Nyan.”
“Oi, focus on the mission. After we’re done then you can do whatever you want.”
“Hai...hai.”
The two stealthily made their way at the back of the building, avoiding being seen the security guards. Miichan watched for the guards as Yuko worked with the grappling gun. The short woman climbed up the wall and stopped in front of the vent. Taking out a screw driver, she unscrewed the four screws on each corner. She grinned and complimented herself for the good work, putting the screw driver in her pocket, she went in the vent however when she did the screw driver fell from her pocket. Since the night was quiet, the screw driver dropping on the ground made a noise. Miichan cursed as she saw one security guard heading their way. On a haste, she grabbed the fallen screw driver on the ground and grab the rope. The woman quickly climbed up the wall and went in the vent. She look down and saw the light of the security’s guard flashlight. As quick as she could, she unhooked the grappling gun and gave it to Yuko. The security guard was now on sight. He looked around with his flashlight. Miichan took the vent cover carefully and slowly put the vent cover back. The security guard saw nothing on the ground and frowned. Slowly, he directed his flashlight up and looked up. Just when the light hit the vent, it was the same time that Miichan successfully put the cover on. She heaved a sigh and wiped the sweat off her head. The woman looked at Yuko and handed her the screw driver. Yuko took it and apologized, “Gomen.”
“We’re safe…anyways let’s go.”
Yuko nodded and led the way. The two agents crawled in the vent quietly. Miichan looked at her electric gadget, “Yuko stop, there’re lasers up ahead.”
“Ok, can you deactivate them?”
“Hmm…I’ll try, give me a two minutes.”
“Umm…Miichan…I don’t think we have two minutes.” Yuko informed her partner as she saw five rows of red lasers move towards them. She saw a small rat go towards the lasers and as soon as the lasers hit the rat. The small rat got sliced into pieces. Yuko’s eyes widened, “Miichan back! Back! Go back!”
Miichan didn’t know what was happening since she was focused on deactivating the system but she nodded and kept backing up while still on her electric gadget working. Then the two hit a dead end, where they came in.
“Miichan…we need to go back more…it’s coming closer.”
“I can’t, this is the farthest we can back up.”
“Then, are you close to deactivating it?”
“Almost.” Miichan replied, her fingers working fast, hacking into the government’s system.
“Ummm…Miichan…it’s really closing in.”
“Don’t rush me, this is harder than it looks.”
“It’ll be here in…I think…ten seconds.” Yuko gulped, “Nine...eight…seven…umm….Miichan? Tell me you’re done… I don’t want to be reduced to pieces.”
“Almost.”
“ONE! ONE! ONE!” Yuko yelled as she the laser touch her pants and it burned, a smoke rising up.
“Done!” Miichan grinned.
“Miichan you are awesome.” Yuko said to Miichan, then heaved a sigh.
“I know.” Miichan laughed, “…Shall we continue?”
“Let me calm down a bit.” Yuko said her right hand placed on her chest.
The two agents continued without any troubles. After a few minutes, they finally found the room and lifted up the vent cover. Soon the two woman dropped down from the vent. Miichan didn’t waste any second and went directly to the computer. Figuring the log in and the password and when it was finished loading she laughed, “What the heck?”
“What?” Yuko asked, coming over to see what was Miichan laughing about. The desktop picture was a cute picture of two dogs.
“That’s cute.” Yuko remarked.
“I can’t believe someone from the government military personnel has such a cute picture as this on his desktop. If you think of them wouldn’t it be more of a muscular things or whatever.”
“Anyways…stop looking at the picture and just get what we need to have.”
“Fine.” Miichan said and searched for the necessary folder that they needed. After a few seconds, she found it and put it in a USB device and deleted the file on the computer like what their boss instructed. Removing the USB stick, she safely put it in her pocket and nodded at Yuko, “Ok, we’re all finish.”
“Well…this is fairly easy.”
“Right, tell me again, who was the one who kept saying, ‘are you done yet’?” Miichan grinned.
“I wasn’t worried at all, I knew you were going to finish on time.”
Miichan just laughed, “So the door or back up to the vent?”
“Door.” Yuko answered in a heartbeat.
Miichan nodded and the two soon stepped out the door. When they were walking on pass a room full of computers, Yuko knew something was wrong and there was. The lights suddenly turned on, a lot of police officers and an FBI agent surrounded them with their guns aimed at the two.
“Shit.” Yuko cursed and grab Miichan by the shirt then pulled her down on the ground.
“Put your hands were I can see them!” The FBI agents yelled to them.
“We were set up.” Yuko mumbled.
“So how will we deal with this?” Miichan asked.
“There’s a window there, big enough for a person to fit.” Yuko said pointing at the window on their right.
“Are you crazy!? We’re at least twenty feet high up the ground.”
“We can make it…I think.”
“You think?”
“Yeah, we’ll get out…I still have my Nyan-Nyan waiting for me.”
“Ok, I’ll trust you on this.”
“Mou ii?”
“Un.”
“Last warning! If you don’t get up and surrender yourselves, we have no choice but to fire!” The FBI said to them.
Yuko and Miichan got up their hands behind their head.
“Move your hands so we can see them.” The FBI agent commanded again.
Yuko and Miichan simultaneously slowly moved their hands but when Yuko’s hands were on view she dropped a smoke bomb. As soon as it hit the ground Miichan and Yuko moved. When they were on the window Yuko threw two flash bangs. Miichan got the grappling gun and aimed at the electric post. With the hook wrapped around the pole, Miichan secured the grappling gun on the window so it wouldn’t move when they go or else they’ll be falling. With it done, Miichan took her jacket off and used it to go across down the rope, same with Yuko following her closely behind. However with the two agents up high up, the ground were surrounded by police and some tried to shoot at them. Luckily they were close, only about five feet off the ground but with that Yuko got shot on her right shoulder. She lost her grip and fell on the ground. Miichan jumped off and quick went over to Yuko, the officers not too far away from them. “Damn it.” Miichan cursed and helped Yuko on her feet. “You okay?” Miichan asked her. Yuko nodded, “It’s only on the shoulder, I’m fine.” Miichan took out a small knife and ripped a piece of her jacket and wrapped it around Yuko’s wounded arm.
“The car is parked on the other side of the building and I think they probably are there already.”
“Tsk…There are too many of them, I don’t think we can fight them. Is this it? Are we done?”
“There should be another way.”
“Like what? If we run right now, they’ll catch up to us, probably even shot us down.” Yuko said and looked at her friend, “I’m not ready to die yet. I’m scared to die.”
Miichan looked at her friend with surprise, taken back to what her friend said.
“Yuko…what are you saying? Are you saying you’re giving up? That’s not you. You’re always lively, never really showing fear, when we’re on a pinch you would always think of a something to do so we could escape, but what is this? You’re doubting yourself, what about Haruna? Didn’t you say you had a big plan after this!?”
“I…b-but…look at the situation we’re in, how the hell can we escape!? Police are here and a lot of them! I don’t even know why the hell there’s an FBI agents working with them. If we get arrested we still die since remember our organization code rules, ‘if we get arrested or some kind of mess, they will kill us, an agents from our own organization.”
Miichan looked and saw that the officers were getting close, “Screw that, c’mon we have to try and go.”
Miichan hurled Yuko on her feet, looking back to see how far the officers are. They were closing in. The two agents started running with the officers chasing after them. After a few minutes of running Yuko started to slow down, she was still losing blood even with the clothing wrapped around her shoulder. Eventually she fell on the ground, panting, her left hand clutching her right shoulder. Miichan stopped and went back to the fallen Yuko, “Hey, Yuko get up, they’re really starting to get close.”
“I can’t, I’m losing my energy, you go ahead and I’ll catch up.”
“Hah, no! What are you talking about? You’ll catch up? As if, look at your condition.”
“You’re really persistent.” Yuko laughed.
“C’mon, get up.” Miichan said and helped Yuko get up.
Not long after the officers caught up with the two, “Stop!”
Miichan groaned and cursed.
“Is this is for us then?” Yuko lightly laughed.
Just then they saw a car’s light coming close to them. The car screeched to a stop beside the two agents, blocking the two from the police’s view. “Get in.” the driver said as she opened the door. With no much choice, Miichan shoved Yuko in the car and close the door. The car sped off, the police shouting after them and shot at the escaping car. They weren’t still safe since police cars chased after the Camaro. The driver looked at her rear view mirror and sighed, “Ok…cops really are annoying.”
“Who are you?” Miichan asked.
“That doesn’t really matter right now. Right now we have to get those cops off our back.” The mysterious driver said and made a sharp turn to the left. The police that was chasing after them tried to turn left but they were unsuccessful and instead three police cars crashed into one another.
“Baaaaaka~” The driver grinned. However there were still a few cops on their tail.
After a few minutes of chasing and police crashing after another, they finally got away, more like they hid themselves and the police passed by. The driver of the Camaro parked the car in a big warehouse, the police didn’t see the car go in there since to them the car disappeared after turning on a right corner. The driver got out of the car and said, “You should get your friend, we need to get that bullet out of her shoulder.” Miichan nodded and helped Yuko out of the car.
The warehouse was actually a good place, a few feet away from the car, it’s just like a living room of a house, with chairs, sofa, table, tv, etc.
“Set her down on the couch.” The woman instructed. Miichan did on what she was told.
“So who are you?” Miichan asked the mysterious woman again.
“Watanabe Mayu.”
“How can I know that you can be trusted?”
“Hmm…you don’t” Mayu grinned, “…anyways we have to remove the bullet, I’ll just go get the tools.” After a few minutes Mayu returned and with scalpel, forceps, thread and a needle.
“You know what you’re doing right?” Miichan asked Mayu.
“Sure…I always wanted to try removing a bullet from a person’s body, the movies made it always look easy.”
“Then you can’t do it!”
“Do you want to do it instead?”
“No.” Miichan mumbled.
“Then it’s settled, I’ll do it.” Mayu said and went over to Yuko, “…can you pin her down?”
“Uhh…ok.”
Miichan pinned down Yuko, while Mayu got to work. She got an alcohol and poured it on the wound.
“Are you sure you’re doing it right?” Miichan asked.
“It’s what I see on the movies.” Mayu replied. With it done, she pressed the scalpel into Yuko’s flesh, slicing a good length to she can take the bullet out. Yuko winced when she felt the small blade pierced her skin, sweat trickled down her face. When that was finished, Mayu got the forceps and dug it into Yuko’s shoulder for the bullet. She slowly pulled it out from Yuko’s flesh. She looked at the bullet and said, “A… .40 S&W cartridge from a Glock 22.”
“Ok stop admiring it and stitch her wounds up.” Miichan sighed.
“Right.” Mayu said, dropping the bullet on a steel container and applied a disinfectant on the wound. Yuko clenched her fist together so she wouldn’t scream. Lastly, Mayu took the thread and needle and stitched up Yuko’s wound in a running cross stitch then put a gauze to cover up the wound. Mayu heaved a sighed and went to the refrigerator taking three bottle of beers with her.
“Here.” Mayu said and tossed a bottle to Miichan and Yuko. Yuko almost missed it.
“Thanks.” Both agents said and opened up the bottle.
“No problem.”
“So you rescuing us wasn’t probably a coincidence.” Miichan said.
“You could say that.”
“So what do you want?” Yuko asked.
“I’m looking for a certain man.”
“Who?” Miichan asked.
“The one that wants the files that you two took.”
“So our boss?” Miichan said and touched her pocket wehre the USB is. When she was looking for it and transferred it on the USB, she had a small glimpse of what’s the file is.
“No.” Mayu answered and took a deep breath, “Do you know how or why the police were there?”
“No.”
“Someone set you up and this man that set you up is the one I’m looking for.”
“But…the only one that knew about our mission, is our boss and our two closest friends…Minami and Haruna. Besides they wouldn’t set us up.” Miichan said.
“Still, there’s a third party involve in this. He knew about your plan and he was actually waiting for someone to get it. This proves that he has an authority with the police since what I think is that, if you two got caught, he will get the USB for himself from you.”
“Wait…so you’re telling us that there’s this person whom is involve with the police and he wanted the files?”
“Yeah.”
“But why couldn’t he get it himself?”
“When you got it, wasn’t it protected?”
Miichan nodded.
“That’s the reason, no one really can access the files except for the person that has that computer and he’s not really allowed in that facility. Your ability in hacking things made it easy for you to get it.”
“I see.”
“So any more questions?” Mayu asked.
“How’d you know where we were?” Yuko asked.
“From the police, I have chips installed in their phones from their base.”
“Smart.” Miichan said.
“Thanks.”
“But why?” Yuko asked again.
“You two can help me track down the man I’m looking for.”
“If we don’t cooperate?”
“You can walk away but that guy who wants the files will still go after you….besides don’t you want to know…how he knew that you were going to go get that files.”
Yuko shrugged and Miichan was thinking about it.
“If you do cooperate though…then we have to fake your deaths so that guy won’t look for you anymore and this means you can’t really have any communication with your family or friends since you’re supposed to be dead. When we figure out who our guy is and get him arrested then…you can freely do whatever you want. Go back to your family and friends then just explain or really do whatever you want.”
“No way…I can’t leave my family and friends thinking I’m dead especially her.” Yuko said.
“I’m in.” Miichan said. Yuko looked at her partner, “Miichan…”
“I know what you mean but…when we’re all finished with this we can return right? I want to help, I’m curious on how that guy knew about us going to get the files. If I refuse this and go back to the world, it’s like what Mayu said they will be looking for me everywhere and that would suck.”
“Gah! Fine! I’m in!” Yuko said and crossed her arms.
“Ok, I’ll make arrangements.” Mayu said and called someone on her phone. When she was finished Yuko asked, “So…who are you really? How do you know all this?”
“Hmmm… I’m a CIA.”
“EH!? You don’t look like someone from America.” Yuko half-shouted.
“That’s right, I’m Japanese but when I was small my parents had to move to America for a job and well I grew up there…then became a CIA. I was sent here by my superiors and I’ve been here for six months trying to pin-point that guy and now I finally have something.”
“That explain things.”
“Un.”
“So uhh…how do we do this faking our deaths?” Miichan asked, curios about how they’ll do it.
“It’s a secret but you’ll know soon.” Mayu answered and grinned.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
“Tadaima.” Yuko said and closed the door to her car. Going to the ‘living room’.
“Okaeri.”Miichan said, looking up from her work to give a small greeting, “…So how is she?”
“She’s doing fine.” Yuko answered, thinking about her visit.
“Was she awake when she saw you?”
“Hmmm…kind of…but when she waked up again, she will probably think it’s only a dream.” Yuko smiled sadly.
“I see, well…don’t give up, once we get that guy then you can go back.”
“I hope. Anyways…where’s Mayu? I want to ask her something.”
“What? Did I hear my name being called?” Mayu said as she popped out from a small room and walked in the ‘living room.’
“Yeah…you know before…you said that you’ll take care of our deaths. What did you put in the coffin?”
“Oh yeah! You never told us, I’m also curious.” Miichan said.
“Wax.” Mayu answered.
“Wax?” Both agents asked in unison.
“Yeah, wax…your body, from the coffin is all made out of wax. It’s really realistic you know. You can’t even tell the difference.”
“How’d you know?”
“I was the one who confirmed it, when I had it made.”
“Why didn’t you take us with you?” Miichan asked.
“Hmmm…you two just never asked.” Mayu replied simply.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
“Yuki…I’ve been wondering…but where’s Sae…I thought she’s supposed to be your ‘body guard’?” Minami asked. Yuki’s peeling apple for Minami.
“Ah…yeah…I told her not to come…sometimes I need my space.” Yuki replied and gave a piece of sliced apple to Minami.
“Oh…I see…”
A few days have passed since that incident, the two best friends have been healing. As each days passed both women have been doing great with their wounds, their energy’s been rising also. Minami also hasn’t seen Atsuko for a few days now, the last time she saw the woman was that time when she woke up. Other than that, she never saw the woman but she heard that Atsuko did go and visit Haruna. This made her wonder if Atsuko is avoiding her and why. Mariko also visited her and informed her about Haruna’s condition. It’s funny to her that both of them got hurt, seems like they do everything together. She do worry about Haruna but due to her not being allowed to get off her bed because Yuki said so, she can’t visit her best friend until she is free to go. However Mariko is there with her so her worrying eased down a bit. Then another thing crossed her mind and it’s…Ray. It happened a year ago, Minami and Haruna were assigned to go meet some people that they’ve been dealing with and kill them.
“Takahashi, Kojima for this mission Ray will be accompanying you. Also she’ll be here for a month.” Their boss said to the two agents.
“Who’s Ray?” Minami asked.
“I’m Ray.” Ray said as she walked in the room and extended her arms to both agents.
“Takahashi Minami.” Minami smiled at the tall woman and shook Ray’s arm.
“Kojima Haruna.” Haruna said and shook her hand.
“I hired Ray to work with you two.” Shintaro said.
“We can take care of it ourselves you know.” Minami said then turned to Ray, “No offence.”
“None taken.” She answered.
“I know you two can take care of it but Ray is good at what she do. She’ll be joining us for a month.”
“I see.”
The three women waited at the rendezvous spot. They were instructed to get the items and kill them since Shintaro found out that they’ve been feeding information about their organization and also been selling some weapons that they own. Like what Shintari says, ‘they’re all scumbags’. While waiting, Minami decided to ask Ray some questions.
“So Ray-san, what do you do?”
“Ray is fine and I’m a hitman.”
“A beautiful lady such as you is a hitman? Somehow…I don’t believe you.”
“Why not?” Ray smirked.
Minami turned to her partner and asked, “Don’t you agree? It’s quite unbelievable?” Haruna just sighed and rolled her eyes, “If she wasn’t, why would she be here with us.”
“I like you already.” Ray said to Haruna. Haruna simply smiled and nodded.
“Hmmm…true boss doesn’t just hire anyone.” Minami said.
“Believe me now?” Ray asked the small woman.
“Not until you show me your skill.” Minami grinned, “If you kill most of them then I’ll do anything you say and if I can kill more than you then go with me on a date.”
“A date if I lose hmmm…not bad.” Ray smirked, “…Either way is fine by me. Fine. Deal.”
“Does this mean I can just sit back and watch while you two do all the work?” Haruna smiled.
“Nope.” Minami answered.
“Too bad.”
After a few minutes of waiting, their targets finally arrived. The guy that's in charge of the operation, ordered his men to get all the box of weapons. The three women watched as each men loaded every boxes on the ship. After the last box was placed on the ship. Ray took out her Beretta and shot the guy on the back of the head that put the last box on the ship. He lay lifeless on the floor, blood oozing out from his head. Immediately, they all went for cover.
"What the fuck! What's the meaning is this!?" The guy asked.
The three women didn't answer and kept firing their SMG guns. The men couldn't fire back since the bullets didn't stop coming. Shortly, Haruna stopped and grab the bazooka. Aiming it at the big truck where some men were hiding, she fired the weapon. In a matter of seconds the truck made a big explosion. Haruna targeted the other trucks so they wouldn't be able to flee. With all the five big trucks gone, the men didn't have any choice but to fight back.
That was their first mission together. In the end Minami won by just one, however it’s still a win and of course Ray had to go on a date with the little agent. Soon after, the two hit things off and they officially went out together. At first everything hit off fine but when the relationship drag on Minami started to doubt her relationship with Ray. Minami also found out that Ray is possessive, which is something, the short woman doesn’t really like…when dating someone. That time though Minami is still a player and she still slept with other women even though she already had a girlfriend. When Ray found about the other women, she raged at Minami and went after those women that slept with Minami. Ray ‘just’ sent them a ‘warning message’. Minami found out what Ray did and well she didn’t take it positively. And so the short woman did what she think is the best and that is to break things off with Ray…besides she was ‘kind of’ losing interest. Ray took it fine when Minami told her but she still didn’t let go. Every time Minami was with someone, Ray would scare the woman off and it always succeeded. Minami found about it again and went to seek Ray, their conversation turned into a fight which ended badly. A few days letter, Ray went to Minami’s place and apologized saying she was only jealous, also she apologized however Minami didn’t take her back. With that done, their terms with each other isn’t really that bad but Minami still hold onto what Ray did and Ray still likes Minami.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
‘Why would Ray be there? Of course she’s a hitman but why work with a yakuza?’ Minami thought to herself. When Minami was with Ray, she told the small woman that she hated the Yakuza. That was one of the first reason she became a hitman. That’s why Minami is puzzled on why Ray was there.
“Mi-na-mi~!” Yuki waved her hands in front of her girlfriend’s face.
Minami snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Yuki who had a worried face, “Oh…sorry…uh…were you saying something?”
“The doctor informed me that you can be released tomorrow.”
“Finally!” Minami cheered, “…I’ve been here for four days and I’m not even allowed to get out of my bed even though it doesn’t really hurt anymore. It’s just on the stomach anyways.”
“The stomach…is a big deal.”
“…” Minami changed the subject, “Say…why did you agree to build it?”
“I’m an engineer, I would always welcome any challenge whether I think if it’s possible or not.”
“But aren’t you worried on what will happen after?”
“No…”
“You know what will happen right?”
“Yes, besides when I looked at the blueprint it seems like something was missing. I’m not sure what it is though or if even there’s something missing, I have to build it to see.”
“I see…so if it completely works?” Minami asked the engineer.
“I couldn’t care less, it doesn’t really involve me afterwards.”
“Even if that means…people die?”
Yuki merely shrugged, “…It’s…not my problem.”
Minami sat up, putting her right arm over to the wound; even though she’s been in the hospital for a few days the pain is still in her stomach. She looked at Yuki, and put her hands on the woman’s chin, “Hey…can you look at me?” Yuki turned and looked at Minami. The small woman’s hands clasp Yuki’s hands, “There’s something…isn’t there?”
Yuki sighed, “It’s nothing.”
“C’mon…tell me.”
“…”
“Please.”
“Fine.” Yuki finally agreed and heaved a sigh, “When I was a little kid, my parents were killed and no one really did something about it. They were in this business, being an agent. My father was the boss while my mother worked on the field and sometimes my father would go with her for missions. The police say it’s a suicide but I know that it’s not a suicide, my parents valued their life. They knew that being an agent means risking your life every time and they were ready for it as long as they’re on the field. That’s why I don’t believe it’s a suicide. Also…that night, I remember a voice that I don’t recognize, not my parents but a man’s voice. I’m sure that guy was the one who killed them. After they died…my uncle took over the organization and he took care of me. I tried to convince the adults, it wasn’t suicide, that I heard someone’s voice but they just ignored me. So…now…I couldn’t care less anymore, they ignored me and now I’m going to not care, like they did in the past.”
“I’m sorry.” Minami said and tightened her clasp on Yuki’s hands.
Yuki smiled, however there’s still a sad look, “It’s fine…really.”
To be continued...
Hmmm...that's where it'll end for now. Imma upload next chapter not this weekend but the next since...imma go on a lil' vacation with parents... (>_<) :on drink:
Anyways...hope that wasn't too bad... :depressed:
ja ne~ :byebye:
-
OMG!! yuko is alive!!! pleaaaaaaaaaase tell me its gonna be kojiyuu in the end *O*....
-
Thanks for the update... :bow:
Yuko is alive !!! :panic:
What's gonna happen to MariKojiYuu??
Can't wait for the next update...
-
Yuko is still alive same with Miichan...
What's going to happen next to thier relationship?
Would Yuko be with Haruna or would Haruna be with Mariko...?
In here you said it would be MariHaru fic... so I guess Haruna is going to end up with mariko...
Oh... Poor Yuki... she had a sad past
Well can't wait to find out what's going to happen next
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Aha! I knew it that was Yuko and Miichan.. Oh well :fap
Oh Yuko went to visited Haruna.. But she thought it was just a dream..
Oho! What will happen on their relationship?
Ah.. I see.. But why was Ray on the Yakuzas' nest?
Mayu's looking for who? Shintaro? or other clients?
Aww.. Poor Yuki about her past..
Can't wait to find out! :fap
Thank you for the update :bow: :thumbsup
FlameHazeKatsu - I see you speak iloco dialect.. Agyaman nak ken ka.. :P
-
Hey!!!
I was right!!!! Yuko and Miichan are Alive!!!! XD
I wonder who that man would be..... :huhuh
Is the man who Mayu is looking for, the same with the man who killed Yuki's Parents? :?
Acchan is in a Jealousy Rage!!! XD
which means she likes Takamina too.... :wub:
has it already been a long time ever since the fake death of yuko and miichan? :huhuh
Can't wait to really know the answers to all these ^!!
Thanks for zee update!!! Still waiting for more!!! :twothumbs
-
Miichan and Yuko are still alive? Wow its not good!! cause it will be KojiYuu :( but I'm hoping its still MariHaru :D
lol Acchan is jealous XD hey Acchan, why dont you just say that you like Takamina? Haha
Thanks for the update! I'm looking forward for the next chapter! ^.^
-
Haruko: LOL she is...but hmmm...you'll be disappointed since it will not be? :nervous I have big plans for Yuko... :twisted:
olive29: Yes...Yuko's alive... hehehe... and well her showing up will stir some things up...near the very end... LOL XD
cisda83: mhmm...they both alive~ :) Oh their relationship well...some things will happen and yeah ur right it's a MariHaru pairing until the end...since it's already decided...lol :lol:
kenjoy12: Haruna will have her doubts~ XD and those will be revealed later...I think...lol yeah they will... :lol:
:O :O :O :O :O omg~! omg~! omg~! ahahaha... *shocks~ ur the very first one that I see here that speaks it~ (aside from that cousin of mine lol) Nu ok lang ken ka, agdamag gak nu ayna ayan mu :nervous Taga Ilocos ka ba? inbagam gamin nga "iloco" only assuming here...hehehe... tapos ada ka ba 'jay PA group? Nu ada fb mu, join ka kadi XD
7sam14: ahahahah good for ya :thumbsup and that man...who knows :P Acchan is slowly revealing her feelings~ lol and yeah I can't say how many months :banghead: but "a few months" LOL :lol:
michiyo48: they are but i have a good plans for them...lol and don't worry I'm still sticking to MariHaru 'till the end XD and Acchan is such a tsundere, that's why LOL :yep:
LOL ok, about Yuko...when I started this fiction, I really didn't have a plan for her, I just thought that she's like gone...lol but when I kept thinking I was like ;o I think imma bring her back just for a few things...lol so yeah... XD
About this chapter I added another character lolol, it's for Acchan~ :on lol: saying that you may know who it is... :glasses:
Chapter 10: From Acquaintance to Friends?
Since a few days have passed, Haruna’s still on the recovery. Luckily, it was only her lungs that got hit not the heart but her wound was still critical. She still can’t leave since the doctor wants to observe her. Haruna at least need to stay in the hospital for a month. The woman also hasn’t woken up for four days. Mariko would visit the woman when she had time, hoping Haruna would finally wake up but so far she hasn’t. The doctor can’t also say for sure if she’s in a coma but she shouldn’t be.
"She's awake!" The nurse burst out as she saw Mariko come in the room. Hearing what the nurse said, the tall woman quickly walked towards Haruna.
"Marichan?" Haruna said, confused on where she is.
Mariko nodded and smiled, "I'm glad you're ok."
"W...where am I?"
"In the hospital...umm...what was the last thing you remember?"
"Ugh...only a little I guess."
"I see."
"How are you feeling?"
"A little weak but other than that I guess I'm ok."
Mariko heaved a sigh and smiled, "Yokatta."
"D-did anyone visit me?" Haruna asked the other woman.
"Not that I know of, we decided not to tell your parents since Minami said that your parents don't know you work in an organization."
"I see...well thanks for not telling them, they will just get worried." said Haruna a little disappointed. She does think she saw Yuko, even though she ruled out the possibility of Yuko actually there and just thought of it as a dream. To her it was real.
"Nothing really to thank me for."
"Umm...how long have I been out?"
"You could say three days and a half."
"So umm...did we get back Atsuko?"
Mariko nodded.
"If you see Minami can you tell her to come visit me."
"Oh yeah...she's in the hospital too."
"Wait...'too'?"
"She...got shot on the stomach."
"That's reckless of her." Haruna laughed.
"..."
"Umm...is something wrong?"
"No, nothing."
"I don't believe you."
"I was just thinking of something. Not really important."
"Ok then."
"I'll tell Minami that you want to talk to her. She's getting out tomorrow."
"Thanks and when can I leave also?"
"The doctor says the minimum is a month."
"What a month!? What about my work? I can't stay here." Haruna said and tried to move but the sharp pain in her chest stopped her, "Argh."
"That's why you need to stay here."
"But-"
"Tomcohin said it's ok, so you don't need to worry about anything."
Haruna nodded, she can't argue however she's thinking about her job in the other organization. She just hopes her other boss wouldn't ask too many questions.
Mariko looked at her watch, "Ah, gomen...I have to go."
"I'll see you then."
"Yeah...see you later." Mariko said and she still stood there. It was kind of getting awkward. The tall woman turn around and walked off.
"Marichan!" Haruna called. Mariko turned around.
"Umm...thanks for always being here." Haruna shyly said, a blush creeping up in her cheeks.
Mariko smiled, "No problem." With that, the tall woman left the room...smiling.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
"How are you doing?" Minami asked Haruna.
"Not bad, how about you?"
"Same."
"How did you manage to get yourself get shot?"
"I could ask the same."
"We're still reckless as always?"
"I heard you're awake..." Atsuko said as she entered in the room. Her voice drifted when she saw Minami there.
"I'll visit later...seems that you two are talking."
"Wait! Atsuko!" Minami called after the younger woman but she was already out of the door.
"Umm...what was that all about?"
"I don't know."
"Don't tell me you did something?"
"I didn't."
"Then what the hell was that?"
"I'm telling you I don't know."
"Something must've happened and I’ll find it out."
"Nothing happened and good luck with that, you'll be here for a month." Minami grinned and stuck her tongue out.
"I'll beat you up so you can stay here too then."
"Good luck with that." Minami laughed, "...I'm glad you're ok though."
Haruna nodded, "So...what excuse are you going to say to the boss?"
"What about one of the most simple excuses like 'we got into a gun fight' I think he'll buy that."
"And if he doesn't?"
"He will...trust me."
"If you say so. Oh...I thought you're getting out tomorrow and so I'm wondering what you're doing here."
"When Mariko said you were awake and wanted to talk to me...I sneaked out."
"'Sneaked out'?"
"Yeah."
"Why would you need to?"
"An order from Yuki."
"What? Wait...no way. Seriously. Are you kidding...no way."
Minami just grinned, "Yeah."
"Hmm…so can you tell me why Atsuko's avoiding you? How did it start?"
"Hmmm...let me think, it happened when I woke up and Yuki and Atsuko were there. Yuki kissed me...then after that she stormed off....wait...was she jealous?"
"Hmm...I thought she really doesn't like you...if you know what I mean."
"I don't know but do you think she's...jealous?"
"Why would she be?"
"True...but she's been avoiding me for no reason."
"Just go and ask her."
"Not right now."
"Oh. My. God. You're scared."
"Why would I be?"
"Because you don't want to know her answer."
"..."
"Just go talk things out since you know we're going still working together. Don't want things to be so awkward as it is."
"Fine...after I get out."
"That's the first...you… waiting for a woman."
"Shut up."
"Still...I can't believe you’re going out with Yuki. That happened too quickly. What? Overnight?"
"For a person that just woke up after four days, seems that you have a lot of energy."
"I need to catch up...that's all."
"It's a quick talk but I have to go. I'll come tomorrow when I'm 'officially' out."
"Sure." Haruna said and added, "...don't forget to talk to her."
"I'll try not to."
"Better not."
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Minami finally got released from the hospital and the first thing she did, like what she promised, is to talk to Atsuko. She walked up the stairs heading towards Atsuko's apartment. The short woman rang the doorbell, she waited for a while. A minute has passed but no one opened the door. Minami sighed, 'Maybe she's not home.' Deciding to come back later, she was about to go but the door opened.
She turn around, they look at each other for a while then after a few seconds, Minami said, "Atsuko...can we talk?" The younger woman looked hesitant for a moment but after a few seconds she agreed, "I guess...come in." Atsuko led the short woman to the living room, "Take a seat." Minami nodded and went to seat on the armchair while Atsuko went to the kitchen. After a while, Atsuko came back to the living room carrying two cups of tea.
"Thanks." Minami said as Atsuko gave her the cup. The younger woman went to take a seat on the sofa. Minami looked around, "The place looks good."
"Thanks."
"How's the arm?"
"Good, how about you? Yours is worse than mine."
"Hanging in there." Minami lightly laughed but Atsuko didn't give any reactions which made the situation more awkward. The short woman cleared her throat, "Sorry for shooting you."
"It's fine, it was the only way."
"Yeah..."
"..."
'Kamisama koroshite.' Minami thought as she struggled to think of something to say to the other woman.
"That day...why did you storm off? And it was totally obvious you were ignoring me."
Atsuko blushed, thinking about what Mariko told her when she went to ask about it to make sure.
"D-don't I always try to ignore you."
"Well yeah but this time it seemed different."
"No...it wasn't."
"Fine, look at my eyes and tell me that you were just ignoring me like usual." Minami said as she looked at the taller woman seriously. Just then Atsuko's cell phone started ringing. She got up and went to look whose calling, "Sorry, I need to take this." then went to the kitchen, ‘saved by the cell phone…’
Minami nodded. The short woman took a drink and sank in her seat muttering to herself, "Great...how could this get any more awkward."
A few seconds later, Minami stood up and decided to looks around the place. She picked up a frame of Atsuko with a bunch of little kids in front of a church. 'Her smile is gorgeous. I never saw her smile for me...or wait did I? I don't think so but if I did how can I forget. Hmm...most of her picture is with the kids...I wonder what she is to them.'
“What are you doing?” Atsuko asked.
“Oh just looking.” Minami answered as she set down the frame that she picked up.
“I see…well…umm…I have to go somewhere.”
“Oh…ok. I’ll talk to you another day then.”
Atsuko nodded.
The two went out the apartment, Minami waited while Atsuko locked the door. They walked down the stairs, awkwardly. ‘Why is things so awkward? I’m usually not like this.’ Minami thought to herself. Reaching the parking lot Minami watched as Atsuko got in her car and started the car. A few seconds passed, Minami waited until the younger woman would go but Atsuko didn’t step on the gas yet. Few more seconds passed then the window on the passenger side opened, “You can come if you want.”
“Won’t I be a bother?” Minami asked.
Atsuko shook her head, “Maybe they’ll like you there, c’mon hop in.”
“Hmmm…”
“Hop in or I’ll change my mind.”
With that said, Minami opened the door and sat on the passenger seat.
Atsuko pulled in the parking lot, Minami look at the church dumbfounded.
“Are you coming?” Atsuko asked Minami.
“Oh…yeah.” Minami answered and got out of the car. She look one last time, ‘Why is this place seems familiar?’ After a few seconds it hit her, ‘It’s from the pictures!’
"Atsukoneechan!" The kids yelled and ran towards her as they saw the woman. Atsuko smiled and patted them.
"Ne, ne, why didn't you come and visit a few days ago." Erena asked,
"Err...umm...I had to go to work." Atsuko's said as she scratched her right side of her face.
"Did you get some bad guys?"
“Of course she did! She's the best!" Erena's brother, Shinichi said.
"Acchan who's she?" Kenta asked pointing at Minami.
"She's my friend at work."
Minami smiled at them, "I'm Minami."
"Oooh~ so you catch bad guys too." Erena asked excitedly.
Minami nodded.
"Can you even punch strong...you're so short-" Shinichi began but stopped when he felt a bizarre aura around Minami.
"What were you going to say?" Minami said as she smiled innocently (not really).
Shinichi gulped, "Nothing."
"I thought so." Minami grinned.
"Atsukoneechan I have something to show you!" Erena said excitedly and took Atsuko's hands, dragging the woman inside. Kenta followed the two while Minami and Shinichi were left outside.
Shinichi looked at Minami, "Can you teach me a few moves?"
"How old are you?"
"Juusai."
"Hmmm...no."
"Why not?"
"I don't feel like teaching a ten year old something."
"I'm ten and a half."
"Still doesn't change things."
"Teach me, onegaishimasu."
Minami rubbed her chin thinking about what she should do. She looked at the boy and sighed, "Fine."
"Yosha!" Shinichi said enthusiastically and fist pumped on the air.
"Shikashi, I'm only teaching you one move."
"Ehh."
"If you don't want it then I'm gonna go."
"No! I'll take it!"
"Ok, so where’s a place with a good space?”
“I know a good place not too far from here.” Shinichi said and started walking.
“Where?” Minami asked following the shounen.
“It’s my favorite place to train.”
“You train yourself?” Minami asked him with surprise.
“Un…I have to protect my brothers and sisters if someone bullies them.”
“I see.”
After a few minutes’ walk away from the place, the two finally reached their destination. It’s a good place in the woods.
“You built this?” Minami asked pointing at the wooden dummy.
He nodded.
“Not bad. Can you show me what you got then, so I know what to teach you?”
“Un.” He took a step towards the wooden dummy and showed Minami what he can do. Minami watched him. After a few seconds when he was finished, he looked at the agent, “How was that?”
“You’re pretty good. Well I think I know what to teach you, though it might be different from you do.”
Atsuko looked at the drawing that Erena gave her. She smiled, “This is nice.” Erena drew a picture of Atsuko and the others.
“I’m glad you like it! Shinichi helped me too with it.” Erena said and looked around for Shinichi but he wasn’t there, “Ah…he’s not here.”
“Maybe he’s out somewhere like always.” Atsuko said, looking around but she also noticed Minami wasn’t there, “She’s not here too.”
“Maybe Shinichi asked your friend to teach him some moves since Shinichi always want to learn a few techniques.” Kato said, “…They’ll be back later.”
“Good you go it.” Minami said as she watched him do he technique right.
Shinichi smiled and nodded, “Arigatou!”
“No problem…you have a good reason.” The agent said and sat down on the ground, leaning against a tree. Shinichi climbed up a tree and sat on the branch, swinging his legs forward and back.
Minami looked up at him, “Hey, can you tell me something.
“Sure.”
“About Atsuko…I found a lot of photos of her with you guys…is she?”
“Yeah…Atsukoneechan grew up here. She always took care of us and when she turned sixteen she disappeared. We thought she left us but a few months later she came back and helps us with the money problems.”
“What did she tell you about her work?”
“She didn’t really say specifically but it must be something good, beating the bad guys.”
“I see…she’s special to all of you then.”
“Yep, Minamineechan.”
“Neechan?” Minami asked in surprise.
“Un…you’re a good person, so I’m deciding to trust you. Will you protect Atsukoneechan for us?”
“I…uh…”
“You showed me some cool techniques, I think you’re strong since you showed them even though you’re hurt.”
“Wha-? How’d you know?”
“You kept touching your stomach after each move that you showed me, so I figured you must have been hurt.”
“You really are a smart kid.”
Shinichi blushed, “Arigatou…”
Minami laughed, “Ok, I promise. I’ll protect Atsuko for you guys. I’ll watch over her.”
Shinichi jumped down from the tree and bowed, “Really? Arigatou gozaimasu!”
“Shinichi!” They heard someone shout.
“It seems they want you, we better go back.” Minami said and got up.
“Where did you go?” Atsuko asked Minami as the agent and Shinichi came back.
“We talked about you.” Minami grinned as she winked at the woman.
“Fine…if you won’t tell me I’ll just ask Shinichi then.” Atsuko said, she looked at Shinichi, “Shinichi, what did you really do?”
“It’s like what Minamineechan said.” Shinichi answered and gave a thumbs up at Minami.
“Fine, anyways the others wants to go swimming, so we’re going to the river.”
Reaching the river the kids immediately jumped in the river. The two women watched the kids as they sat on a huge rock. Minami glanced at Atsuko who’s smiling. The short woman smiled, “You know…you look radiant when you’re smiling like that.”
Atsuko blushed and looked away, “W-what are you s-saying.”
Minami softly laughed, “I’m just saying the truth.”
“Flattery won’t get you anywhere.”
“I wasn’t expecting to.”
Then the two went back to watching them.
"Minamineechan, look what I can do!" Shinichi said as he did a back flip as he jumped into the water.
"Oi! That's dangerous!" Minami said as she stood up.
Atsuko laughed, "Don't worry the river's deep, he likes to show off."
Minami sighed and sat back down.
"They're a good kids." Atsuko said.
"Yeah...I can tell."
"It seems like Shinichi likes you, he usually doesn't trust anyone that quick." Atsuko said, "...So tell me what did you do?"
"Well I'm glad to be in his good side and he asked me to show him some fighting style techniques so I did and I thought him only one move but it's a really good move."
"Wouldn't your wound reopen?"
"No...it was all good." Minami answered and looked at Atsuko grinning, "You're worried about me."
"Baka, I just didn't want to bring you back to the hospital while it's supposed to be my day off."
"I'm hurt...physically and emotionally."
"Do you want me to hit you on the head to add mentally also?"
"I don't need that too. I have to refuse." Minami grinned.
Erena showed up I'm front of the two and said, "The water's nice."
"That's the cue for we need to go in? Isn't it?" Atsuko asked Erena.
The girl nodded.
"Ok I'm coming." Atsuko said and removed her shirt and jeans leaving her with the woman with her underwear. She picked up Erena and two jumped in the water. Minami was left blushing, a gush of blood running down her nose.
'Too close! Too close! She's trying to kill me.' The small woman thought as she rest her forehead on her palm.
"What about neechan over there?" Erena asked.
"She can't."
"Why not?"
"Her injury will be infected." Shinichi answered.
Atsuko looked at him.
"What? I know things." He said innocently.
They stayed in the river for about an hour before they all got out. As for Minami she just watched even though it was tempting to go in the water but she knows better than to get an infection in her wound. As for Atsuko even though she did get a bullet wound, it's not that bad for her. The wound isn't really exposed in the water that much.
"Here." Minami said as she extended her arm giving the younger woman her clothing when Atsuko came out of the water and dried herself.
"Thanks."
Minami nodded and looked away. Atsuko hid a smirk. After putting on her clothes, Atsuko gathered up all the children and Minami helped also. As they walked back behind the children, Minami said, "You treasure this huh?"
"Yeah...the place where I grew up and the place where I meet there wonderful people."
"It's really nice."
"You think so? Well what about you?"
"Mhmm...and for me...family is distant. I'm not saying we're in an awful terms but not great terms either."
"Oh I see...so what do you treasure them?"
"That's easy...women." Minami grinned. For the first time Atsuko punched Minami on the shoulder.
"Aww...what did you do that for?" Minami asked as she rubbed her shoulders however she was happy inside.
"You're the worst." Atsuko laughed and Minami joined in. After a few moments Minami stopped and extended her right arm, “Can we be friends at least. From acquaintance to friends?"
Atsuko shook hands and nodded, "I can do that."
With the night slowly approaching, it was time to go. The two women bid their goodbye.
"See you later!" Kato said as he waved goodbye. Atsuko nodded and waved back goodbye.
"Don't forget your promise!" Shinichi said to Minami. The short agent grinned and gave a 'V' sign, "I won't."
As the two agents walked back to Atsuko's car. The younger woman looked at Minami, "What promise?"
"It's a secret."
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
The two agent sat in Atsuko’s car, waiting and observing. Since Haruna’s in the hospital, Minami and Atsuko were partnered up for this mission. As for Mariko she was sent to another place to gather up information.
“I really hate waiting.” Minami sighed as she put her seat back down.
“I get you but we have to.”
“What are we here for again?”
“We got an intel saying that they may be exchanging ‘goods’, if you know what I mean.”
“The flash drive for money?”
“Exactly.”
“I bet it’s not the flash drive.” Minami grinned, putting her hands behind her head.
“You think so?”
“Maybe.”
“Why do you say so?” Atsuko eyed Minami.
Minami shrugged, “I mean…it’s too careless for them, we’re talking about a weapon that can own anything in this world. Everyone would want to get their hands on it and I’m sure there are others there that really want to get it. If someone has it, that person would ‘deliver’ it more safely and if possible more guards but not making it so obvious that they have an item with them. Also there’s the alternative which is really simple, it’s a USB and it wouldn’t really stand out. Use a student. I mean hire them you know.”
“I get your point but you never know.”
“I guess, so do you want to make a bet?”
“What will be the bet?”
“If I win…we go for drinks later.”
“Remember I'm not really good with alcohol."
"Right, I forgot about that. Why is that anyways?"
"I'm not sure myself but I guess it runs in my family. Maybe my mother or father's side."
"Hey...don't you ever want to know who your parents are, isn't it easy since of the work we do and the organization."
"Not really...but sometimes I do wish I know them, to live in a normal lives, growing up, school and such. I question it myself however the people in the orphanage are my family. I'm glad that I grew up there."
"I see."
"Yeah, so I guess there's no bet!"
"Too bad. I was sure to win."
"It's on."
“The bet? But I you said you’re no good with alcohol.”
“I’m talking about them.” Atsuko said pointing at a man carrying a suitcase.
“Oh right…I knew that.” Minami said and put the seat back up. The man sat on a bench and set the suitcase beside his feet. A few moments later another man showed up and also carried a suitcase. He sat beside the first man. There were no words exchanged. Not too long after the first man got up and picked up his suitcase but this time the suitcase he picked up is the other man’s suitcase. The second man did the same and after the two went on their separate ways. The two agents immediately got out of the car.
“I’ll go left.” Minami said and followed the man.
Atsuko nodded and went the different way.
Minami followed her guy but soon after it seemed that he noticed and so he started running. The small agent groaned and picked up her pace running after the guy. The guy bumped and shoved people out of his way as he ran forward. Then when he turned into a corner, he ran over some boxes and they fell over “Dammit.” Minami cursed as she jumped over them, “…So troublesome.” The guy turned into a wrong alley since it was a dead end for him since a galvanised fence were up ahead. He threw the suitcase over the fence and climbed it however Minami got to the guy and grab him on the back, then pinned him down on the ground, “Oh no you don’t.” She sighed, “Never once in my life have I chased someone until now and it’s a drag.”
“Atsuko, I got him, I’m going to get the suitcase.” Minami said,
“Copy that.”
She sighed, "Ugh...now I have to climb this." Climbing up on the and when she was on top she jumped down, landing smoothly beside the suitcase. Opening the suitcase, it was only a pile of money. Minami whistled, "Wow." She looked back up and saw that the guy's on his feet.
"I should've tied his feet." Minami mumbled to herself, "...well you chose this path, you made the wring decision, now I need to shoot you." Taking out her gun, she aimed it the fleeing man. Minami waited, waiting for the man to reach almost the outside and when he did; she was about to pull the trigger but she didn't since he suddenly drop on to the ground. Minami didn't move an inch, her gun still raised but she was surprised. At the end stood...Yuko.
"Yuko?" Minami whispered to herself, it was like she'd seen a ghost. She shut her eyes and shook her head then opened them but this time there was no one standing there. Quickly, she climbed back up with the suitcase and ran to where she thought she saw Yuko. She ignored the guy on the ground and stepped on him then looked around however the street was empty.
"Maybe it was someone else but why would they hit him." Minami said to herself, trying to figure out what just happened but it soon disappeared as she heard Atsuko's voice.
“Minami, I got him but I haven’t opened the suitcase yet, did you open it yet?”
He saw a man running towards him, by reflex he suddenly punch the man on the face. The man watched as the guy that he punched drop on the ground.
"Thank you." He heard someone say. He looked up and saw a woman, the instance he made an eye contact with the woman's eyes. His heart started beating faster. 'I found her!' He thought to himself. Composing himself, he showed his dazzling smile and said, “No problem, and if you don’t mind me asking. Why are you chasing this man?”
The woman showed her fake badge, as an agent they would always carry a badge with the just in case.
“I see, what a coincidence umm…Miss?”
“Maeda…Maeda Atsuko.”
“I’m Sato Takeru, nice to meet you…and I just said it’s a coincidence because I’m a detective.”
“Ah…is that so…umm…can you excuse me for a moment, I need to contact my partner.”
“Sure…sure…go ahead.”
“Minami, I got him but I haven’t opened the suitcase yet, did you open it yet?” Atsuko asked the other agent. When Minami didn’t answer, Atsuko said, “Minami? Hey? You there?”
“Oh umm…yeah sorry, I was just thinking about this…and yes I opened it. Where are you? I’ll go where you are.”
“Not too far from where we started chasing them.”
“Ok, I’ll be there in a minute.”
“Ok.” Atsuko said and turned back, facing Takeru, “Well, thanks for stopping him, I really didn’t want chasing this punk all over. My partner will be coming here soon so…”
Takeru nodded, “I’ll stay until your partner comes.”
“Suit yourself then.” Atsuko said.
“I will.” Takeru smiled.
A few minutes later Minami arrived with the suitcase and the guy. She was surprised to see Atsuko talking to a guy that she didn’t know. The woman looked at Atsuko and raised her eyebrows. Atsuko stood up, “Minami umm…this is…”
“I’m Sato Takeru, a detective.” Takeru said and extended his arm.
“I see…the names’ Takahashi Minami.” Minami said and shook the detective’s hands however she did it with a firm grip while looking into his eyes and smiling, Takeru gulped, a sweat dripped down from the side of his face. Then after a few second she released him. Takeru put his hand behind his back and rubbed it, ‘She’s strong for a short woman.’ He looked at Atsuko, “It was nice talking to you.”
“Same here.” Atsuko replied.
He took out something from his pocket and gave it the young woman, “Here’s my card…if you want to …talk again.” Then he blushed, “…and if you want to go out for dinner sometime.”
Atsuko took it and smiled politely, “Thanks.”
He shyly nodded and quickly walked away blushing.
“Was he flirting with you?” Minami asked the younger woman.
“Maybe.”
“Are you going to call him?” Minami asked as she gritted her teeth.
“I don’t know.” Atsuko answered, then she decided to become a little bolder, “Why? Are you jealous?”
“N-no! Why would I be jealous? I already have a girlfriend.” The short woman answered a little nervous, ‘Why the hell am I nervous and why did I stutter in the beginning?’ She asked herself, ‘Well…I did have a thing for her…but I figured it would be impossible anyways, even though I usually get who I want but this seems different…why should I care.’
“I see…” Atsuko answered. She didn’t know why, but a little disappoint washed over her.
To be continued...
man...I have trouble righting now... :err: writer's block....tsk :frustrated: though ik what to do with the ending and such lololol, anyways last update! xD for this month~! :kekeke:
imma go for a vacation without parents~ yay~ having lots of vacation lolol :farofflook: hopefully I think of some ideas while I'm there and maybe the next chapter will focus about Mariko and Haruna... :hehehe:
Well, I hope you have the patience to wait... sorry for the delay (>_<) :kneelbow:
-
Ah... Minami was so jealous but she didn't dare to confess
What's going to happen next chapter?
Can't wait
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
FlameHazeKatsu - Me too.. You surprised me when you spoke iloco.. :shocked Ah kasjay.. Taga Ilocos ka.. Ahmm Anya parte iti Ilocos?. Taga La Union gak ditoy San Fernando.. Hehehe.. Wun adda fb'k.. 'PA group'? Anya group ajay? :? And oh btw i'm not really fluent in speaking of Iloco but i understand it.. Even though i grew up here (SFC,LU) :nervous Sorry, my iloco is really lame.. Kababain met :banghead: Nakakahiya trying hard, Pasensya naman daw.. Gomennasai~♪ :bow: Heehee :oops:
Minami just saw Yuko! But she was unsure about it.. Man! :banghead:
Oh La Laaa~♪ Minami jealous about the appearance of Sato Takeru.. Hehe :oops:
Looking forward for more :fap
Thank you for your hard work and update :kneelbow: :twothumbs
-
Loved the update!!! Really great chapter! Liked the development in Minami and Atsuko's relationship, glad they're at least friends now :3 & it was sweet when the two of them visited and played with the kids :D
Glad Haruna is okay as well!!!!!! But wow, Yuko is alive :O Minami's going to keep wondering if what she saw was right or not. If so, I'm gladd Yuuchan is here~
Looking forward to the next chapter :)
-
U_U sorry my kojiyuu´s feelings are stronger.. it gonna sound rude but I prefer yuuchan died. and mariharu be together than yuuchan alive -_____-
BUT its ok you story its good enough to make forget a little about kojiyuu
OMG!! atsumina.. yeah!! step by step they gonna be together..
-
Woaaah an update! Yeay!!
Minami and Atsuko in a mission together.. There's a new character huhu Minami was jealous lol but then she made Atsuko jealous too by saying that she had a girlfriend already :D poor Atsuko!
I wonder.. Actually what happened when Minami saw Yuko? How could Yuko be there?
Thanks for the update! And have a nice vacation for you! ;) But please after that dont forget to update soon :lol:
And I'm glad that you're sticking to MariHaru until the end.. So am I!
-
Well I'm in the posting a new fan fiction mood today...and imma in a good mood (well I'm actually in a good mood most of the time) too so yea~ :whistle:
My second fan fiction! :farofflook: (well kind of I had posted a second fiction a few weeks after the Meeting You but....it's now gone so this my officially second fan fiction) hahaha... anyways.....yeah...for the MariHaru pairing well usually I would go for the Kojiyuu but this pairing was requested by an awesome friend of mine well not really awesome...lol I'm jk! ur awesome <_< :on lol: ahahaha
Ly-chan! <_<umaasa gusto mo 'to! :depressed: or else it would be for nothing <_< lololol
Moving on....well this story is well...umm....well...i dunno how to explain... o.o well I hope it's not too cheesy :err:
Oh yeah as for the title well...I just wanted something japanese so I just asked another friend of mine to translate it...I'm hoping it's right...if it's wrong blame her! lol JK :on lol: ....It's supposed to be "Enemy or Lover"
Well I'm just going to say this at every starting of a new story...umm...if some sentences aren't making sense... :err: well try to make sense of it...just like some peeps English ain't my first language so yeah~ :on gay:
It may be not that good <.< beginner writer only DX
Douzo~
~I would really like to thank you yanouchi for creating the LOVELY :mon yeah: AWESOME :mon yeah: COOL :mon yeah: poster :mon thumb: hehehehe....
(http://img542.imageshack.us/img542/8872/enemyorlover.png)
Contents
Chapter 1: Encounter
Chapter 2: Introductions (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1181705#msg1181705)
Chapter 3: The Main Mission (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1183278#msg1183278)
Chapter 4: Surprises (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1187935#msg1187935)
Chapter 5: Onset (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1192665#msg1192665)
Chapter 6: Captured (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1196177#msg1196177)
Chapter 7: New appearances (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1199247#msg1199247)
Chapter 8: Rescue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1201813#msg1201813)
Chapter 9: Their Past (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1204454#msg1204454)
Chapter 10: From Acquaintance to Friends? (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35547.msg1210595#msg1210595)
Chapter 1: Encounter
The tall woman fired her gun at her target, cursing as she missed. Her target returned fire, the bullet barely hitting her on the shoulder. She hissed at the pain but didn't do anything about it and instead started moving to pursue her target. Her target started running, pissed on how long the chase was taking, she pushed herself and got closer and closer to the target. However the smaller woman suddenly disappeared when she turned into a corner. "Damn!" cursed the tall woman, her hands on her knees while breathing heavily with all the running. She touched her earpiece and said, "Mariko the target disappeared." On the other end the older woman said, "huh? how'd she disappear? Well, that's ok, we got the other person here. You can come back to headquarters."
"Copy that."
Atsuko cursed again and kicked a small stone, pissed for letting her target get away. As she walked out of the alley, a pair of hands grabbed her from behind, a gun pointing at her head. The person whispered, "move an inch and I'll blow your head off." Atsuko was trained for this kind of situation and didn't move a single muscle. As soon as the enemy let her guard down, Atsuko grabbed her attacker from behind and tried to slam her on the ground but suddenly lost her balance and both woman fell on the ground. Atsuko was under, while the other woman was on top of her. As for the small woman, she tried to get back up quickly on her foot but she stopped when she saw the woman under her.
"Woah." mumbled the small woman, mesmerized by the woman in front of her, 'she's beautiful.'
Atsuko looked at the woman on top of her, she knew that she was supposed to seize the other woman but somehow her body didn't allow her to move at all. Also, she was too caught up staring at the woman on top of her. Her heart was racing, beating faster and faster. She could feel her face heat up, blushing. They stared at each other for only a few seconds but to them it was like...eternity. Suddenly the small woman leaned closer and closer. The tall woman ordered herself to move but her body didn't obey and stayed down.Their nose touched, their eyes still gazing at each other then the next thing, they were...kissing. It only lasted for a few seconds. Atsuko blushed furiously, her face became red, pushed the smaller woman away and lastly, slapped her on the face. Producing a loud echo.
"Ouch!" yelped the short woman, touching her left cheek. Atsuko stood up abruptly, still blushing deeply and yelled, "what do you think you're doing...y-you...you...pervert!"
"Hmmm...it's natural if you want to touch a beautiful creature." smirked the woman
"Hah, you think you can de-" before she could finish her face flushed again, "...wait...did you say beautiful?"
"What did you think I said?" answered the other woman, already standing next to Atsuko and touched Atsuko's arm where the bullet scratch it off. Atsuko shivered at the touch. She was surprised with the sudden movement, she didn't even notice the small woman move when she did. "Sorry about the...scratch, if I would've know I was facing such a...beautiful lady then I wouldn't have fired back." smiled the small woman as she walk around the tall woman. Atsuko watched and followed every movement the other woman made. She knew the woman was dangerous and probably stronger than her. When the small woman turned her back on her, Atsuko immediately took her gun and pointed it at her, "turn around slowly and put your hands up where I can see them." The small woman was calm and removed her hands slowly out of her pocket. She turned around slowly and grinned,"gomen ne hime...but I can't let you capture me yet." She suddenly dropped off the smoke bomb that she was holding and fled. Atsuko covered her eyes with her left and tried to look for the woman. As the smoke slowly disappeared, she was the only one standing there. Atsuko cursed again and again, she had her second chance but she let her target...get away again.
As Atsuko entered their headquarters, she was suddenly greeted by her partner.
"Oi, Acchan why is your face all red?" asked the older woman. Atsuko covered her face as she remembered what just happened, making her blush more.
"N-nothing happened." answered the blushing woman and walked away quickly.
"Matte." called Mariko and hurried quickly to Atsuko.
"...What's this?" asked Mariko, pulling out a piece of paper that was sticking out of Atsuko's pocket. Atsuko stopped and looked at her partner, Mariko unfolded the paper and read the writing aloud, "Maybe we will meet again...Maeda Atsuko. I would love to see you again." Atsuko's eyes widened as she heard what Mariko read out and mumbled, "How the hell does she know my name." "Eh? That's it?" said Mariko disappointed and inspected every inch of the paper to see if there were more writings. Couldn't find anything else, she looked towards Atsuko and raised her eyebrows, "...who's this?"
Atsuko ignored the question and switched it to another topic, " Did you check the other one that you captured yet?" Mariko put the paper in her pocket and replied, "Nope, not yet...we should probably go now." Atsuko nodded and the duo headed to the room where they confined the other woman.
"Can I have it back." said Atsuko while they walk on the wide hallway. Mariko pulled it out of her pocket, the note between her index and middle finger. Atsuko reached for it but Mariko moved her hands higher, "Seriously, what is this all about?" The younger woman sighed,"oh, it's just a prank that my friend plays on me all the time."
"Hontou." said Mariko still doubting it but handed the paper back to her partner.
Arriving at their destination, Mariko punched in the code and stepped in the room. Suddenly she froze in place as she saw the woman in front of her. The older woman stared at the other woman who just sat there. The stranger noticed Mariko staring at her thus she also looked at the lady. Atsuko bumped into her and asked, "hey! what was that for!?" Mariko still didn't answer, sighing Atsuko pushed her partner away to see what was happening. She went in the middle of the room and observed the two of them. The younger lady watched them for a while, having fun watching the situation. After a few minutes, she cleared her throat, 'ahem', both women broke their eye contact and looked at Atsuko in unison. Atsuko just smiled and approached the stranger, "so, what's your name?" The stranger looked one last time at Mariko before turning her attention to the Atsuko, "Kojima Haruna." she answered cooly, "say, can you let me go? I don't even know why I'm here." Atsuko ignored Haruna and picked up a file folder from the table, flipping the pages she said, "Kojima Haruna, born April 19, 1988 in Saitama Prefecture. You work with the enemy of ours. Your organization... 'The Empire' is responsible for the recent deaths of p-" Before she could finish the confuse woman interrupted, "matte! I seriously don't know what you're talking about. Agent? The Empire? What the hell...I'm only an office lady."
"You can't fool us, you were there when the explosion happened and you also started running when our agents started to approached you. Aren't I correct Mariko?" said Atsuko looking at her partner for confirmation. Mariko wasn't even listening so she just said, "oh...yeah...yeah." She could only stare at the stranger, she never felt like this before. 'Is this the so called love at first sight?' she asked herself. Atsuko face palm herself and sighed. Usually her partner is always composed, calm and cautious but...now...she look like a teenager who fell in love for the first time. Suddenly the room went dark, Atsuko and Mariko grabbed their gun and looked around even though they couldn't see anything.
Meanwhile, the small woman sneaked in the room, poked her partner whispering, "Hey! what's up? Had fun here?" and gave Haruna the night vision goggles.
"Minami! finally! took you long enough!" whispered back her partner and put the goggles on. Seeing the two good agents alert, Minami approached them quietly and knocked them both out,
"Sorry again...hime."
Minami started to run, "Haruna! We should go, we only have two minutes before the lights go back on." Haruna nodded and followed the short woman. While they were running she asked,"was it necessary to knock them out?" Minami turned to the left and sped up,"Pretty much." Haruna who was running behind Minami picked up her pace and were now beside the small girl, she sighed, "'pretty much'? Do we have to knock out all of the agents that we'll see?"
Minami thought about it and finally answered, "Hmmm...I'm not really sure...but...why not."
Minami looked at her wrist watch, "45 seconds left."
"Ah, look there's the exit." said Haruna pointing at the exit, "race you there? Whoever loses has to treat the winner."
"Are you sure, you want to do this." grinned the smaller woman, confident about her ability.
"Yup!" answered Haruna and ran faster leaving behind Minami. Minami smiled, "I'll give you a head start." Giving the other woman the start that she needed. After a good distance Minami quickened her pace and finally caught up to the taller woman. Haruna just sighed, knowing that she already lost. She could just never win against Minami with races. The tall woman felt confident that she could've beat up her partner but it didn't happen. "See ya outside!" grinned Minami and dashed to the exit leaving Haruna.
"I should probably need to learn my lesson now." sighed Haruna frustrated, "I should've challenged her on how many people we can knock out."
Minami waited for her partner, suddenly her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and decided not to take it. The small woman pressed the decline button and just shoved her phone in her pocket. "You should pick every calls that you get." said Haruna emerging out from the building.
"Meh, you know me." said the small girl aloofly and started walking towards her car.
"Oh well, none of my business but phew* I'm glad we're out safely." sighed Haruna following closely behind Minami.
"Who's fault was it that we're here."
"Sorry, sorry...I didn't expect her to be so fast in capturing me."
"Riiight...I got something out of it...c'mon we should go, I'm hungry from all of that and it's your treat anyways." said the small woman and went in her car.
"Fine." grumbled Haruna, entering in the passenger seat. Minami started the engine making the car roar back to life. The small woman looked at her partner, "You have your seatbelt on right?"
Haruna looked at the girl, "yeah...why? ...wait no, no, no! Don't!" It was already too late as Minami grinned, releasing the clutch and pushed the gas. Leaving a skid mark on the road and sped off into the distance while Haruna shouted, "MINAMI! You're crazy!"
Mariko woke up groggily and looked around the place. At fist she was confuse but after a few seconds she remembered what happened. She looked around and found that the other woman wasn't there anymore. Seeing her partner on the floor, she shook the girl wildly.
Atsuko groaned and slowly woke up. She stood up slowly, holding the chair for support.
"Huh, what happened?" asked the confused woman, trying to think of what occurred earlier.
"Uhh...the lights suddenly went out and I guess someone knock us out." answered the older woman, grabbing the guns that was on the floor and gave Atsuko her gun.
"Is it the work of Haruna?"
"Hmmm...not possible...she couldn't have done it...probably an accomplice of hers."
"Make sense, that woman probably was the one."
"Who?"
"The girl that I was chasing earlier, probably her."
"We should probably report Tomochin about this."
"Agreed." nodded Atsuko, walking out of the room. Mariko looked around the room one last time before following Atsuko, hoping to find something but she saw nothing.
Atsuko knocked on the door, waiting for Tomochin to allow them in.
"Come in." commanded the woman.
Atsuko and Mariko looked at each other and went in the room. As they entered the room, they were greeted by Tomochin and the assistant Tomo who stood up beside the leader.
Atsuko hesitated before speaking, "Ah, Tomochin...eto...the woman escaped." Atsuko and Mariko expected something angry from the girl but they were surprise she didn't.
"Oh, is that so?" said Tomochin leaning back on her chair, "don't worry about it."
Atsuko and Mariko became more confuse and decided to question it further, "what do you mean...don't worry about it?"
"Like I said, don't worry too much." Both agents were speechless, usually their boss always tell them to go find them again if the enemy escapes but now she's just telling them not to worry.
"You may go." ordered Tomochin, nodding at them. Atsuko and Mariko nodded and headed outside quietly, still amazed.
"Why didn't you tell them?" asked the other woman.
"Tomo, they'll find out soon enough." grinned Tomochin.
Once they were outside the room, Atsuko looked at Mariko, "what the hell was that?" Mariko shrugged, "Don't ask me."
Arriving at their destination, Minami parked her car way on the back in the parking lot. Getting out of the car Haruna asked, "why do you like parking so for from the restaurants." Minami thought about it before answering, "it's a habit besides... I like to walk." Haruna just rolled her eyes and sighed. As they entered the restaurant, both were greeted by a waitress. Minami smiled at the waitress, Haruna beside her just sighed again. The waitress led them to a table. Minami and Haruna took their seats, the waitress gave them the menu and asked for drinks.
Telling her what kind of drinks they wanted, the waitress bowed and excused herself.
"What are you getting?" asked the taller woman.
"Katsudon." answered the small woman quickly.
"Ehhh? Seriously we go here and you just order katsudon...seriously."
"Well the katsudon here is delicious."
Few minutes later the waitress came back and asked, "what would you like to order?"
"You?" answered the small woman boldly making the waitress blush. Haruna who watched, kicked Minami on the foot hard making the small girl yelped in pain, "ouch!" and glared at the taller girl. Minami read the name tag of the girl, "Rin-chan eh? A cute name for a cute lady. Say, are you busy after work?" The waitress blushed. Haruna apologized at the waitress for the behaviour of her partner and gave her their order. The tall woman looked at Minami, "do you have to do that every time?"
"I can't help it." smiled Minami sheepishly.
While they stayed in the restaurant Minami kept flirting with the waitress. Haruna just let it be knowing she couldn't do anything about it. She just couldn't help but feel sorry for the poor waitress since Rin already became a prey for Minami. To make it worse, it'll be only a one night stand. Haruna sighed again, feeling really sorry for the waitress. Well, she's used to it, but she does hope her best-friend will find the one. They've been best friends ever since they were kids, both had been through a lot considering their situations and lastly, both have each other's back no matter what.
Atsuko and Mariko chatted and entered the restaurant. As Atsuko and Mariko headed to their table they fatefully passed by Minami and Haruna. Atsuko back track and looked at Minami, Minami saw we too and both yelled, "ah!"
Atsuko pointed at the small girl, "you!" Minami grinned, "must be fate eh?" Mariko look at the small woman then at the other woman with her.
"Yabai!" said Haruna as soon as she saw the two women. She grabbed Minami by the arm, left their payment on the table and ran for it. Atsuko and Mariko were still surprise on encountering the two and just watched, "shouldn't we chase after them?" said Mariko sprinting after the two. Atsuko snapped out of it and started running too, "ah, wait!"
"This is why you should park closer every time." frowned Haruna. Minami just laughed, "this is more of a challenge." Arriving at the car, Minami and Haruna quickly got in. The small woman fumbled in her pocket for the keys.
"Hurry they'll be here in a few seconds." said Haruna nervously.
"Ah, got it!" grinned Minami and started the engine. She pressed the gas and sped out of parking lot.
"Stop!" yelled Atsuko and Mariko, grabbing their guns and started shooting at the moving vehicle. As they drove, the bullets shot the car's rear window, shattering the glass. "Oh crap!" yelled Haruna, ducking in her seat. Minami look at her rear view mirror to check if they were still being followed. As the distance kept widening, she doesn't seem to see them anymore.
"Ah, I wasn't expecting to meet her so quickly." giggled Minami to herself as she drove.
Haruna looked at her partner but didn't say anything about that and instead, "your car is full of bullets though."
"Ah! My car!" cried the young woman.
"That was unexpected." said Mariko while looking at the distance. Atsuko stood there, not saying anything and also didn't knew what her partner said since she was too busy thinking about the small woman. Mariko looked at her partner, "hey, you think we need to report this?"
Atsuko snapped out of it and said aloofly, "It's not really important."
To be continued...
errr....so yeah...how was that? :on cloudeye: it's short but heh....I wanted to end it there... @_@
see ya~ :byebye: :byebye: :byebye:
Actually I really fan of atsumina, marimi and haruyuu.. since basket case and this fanfic make me more fans of mariharu..
Plz update n pm me... arigatou
-
update please!!! :bow:
I'm waiting :grin:
-
Yo! I'm back :v hoping i'm back for good *sigh*
cisda83: ahahaha, well...next chapter is different...lol
kenjoy12: Pleaso do... xD
arrow27: lol but it took a while...to finally acknowledge it...lol
Haruko: ahahahaha, well I have big plans for Yuko xD originally though I planned her to be dead...but well we need to have some 'drama' (if i can create one) and well I'm glad to hear that....lol but hmm...idk how you'll like this next chapter then...eventually has to happen right? and as for Atsumina... heh...slooow... alright
michiyo48: being away apparently took me 5 months to update ^^;
noah minami: ahahaha glad you like it and I remember pm-ing you lol ( even though its been several months)
KeiBattousai: ahahaha...yup...sorry for the wait....
*sigh* well...uh...tbh...it seems that I rushed this chapter =_=" It's been a while since I wrote...seems off somehow reading this...hah... :sweatdrop:
anyways read on.....
Chapter 11: A Date!?
"I have to go, Mariko I'll leave Haruna to you." Minami said and left the room, only leaving Haruna and Mariko.
"Why is she on such a hurry?" Haruna asked puzzled.
"Oh, every week, she goes with Atsuko to go visit the children." Mariko chuckled.
"Huh?"
"Atsuko and Minami's relationship went to 'coworkers' to 'friends'."
Haruna laughed, "Atsuko finally opened up to Minami. Good for them."
"I guess."
"So what else have I been missing? Why did no one tell me."
"You just didn't ask." Mariko answered grinning.
"Well putting that aside, where is the doctor?”
"Excited to get out?"
"Yes! Being stuck in a hospital for a month isn't really the best vacation."
"At least you had time off from missions."
"I wouldn't mind, I love my job."
"It was tiring, we had a lot of leads about the flash drive however it was only false leads."
"I see, that's too bad."
Mariko was about to say something else but the doctor finally showed up in the room, then made it quick.
“Kojima-san you’re all good to go, but you need to take this pills so your wound wouldn’t get infected. Also if you have any problems then you can come back. Oh…and you can come back next month for the checkup for your wound.”
“I see…thank you doctor.”
“No problem just next time…don’t try to get hit again.”
Haruna laughed, “I’ll be careful then.”
“Have a nice day then ladies.” The doctor said and left for another patient.
“Well…that was quick.” Haruna said.
“That’s good for you isn’t it?”
“Yeah…”
“So shall we go?”
“Sure.” Haruna replied and followed Mariko out of the room but before going she looked back at her room and sighed, as she thought about her ‘dream’ about Yuko.
Leaving the hospital, the tall woman drove Haruna home and when they arrived she took the opportunity to ask Haruna something.
"Say, what about a dinner tonight? To celebrate...you finally getting out of the hospital?"
"Are you asking me on a date?"
"Hmm...did it seem that way?” Mariko grinned. “When I asked I was only thinking of celebrating."
"I'm sure you were."
"...however I don't mind if you think of it that way."
"Sure Marichan, I'd like to go on a 'dinner date' with you." Haruna lightly laughed and entered her house. Leaving Mariko stunned since well she wasn’t expecting that answer.
Night came and Mariko ended up showing at Haruna's place thirty minutes earlier. Well more like a block from their place. The woman sighed and rested her head on the steering wheel and muttered, "God...I'm nervous." She stayed like that for a long time, not bothering to move. Minutes passed and she still stayed on the same position. Finally, she looked at her watch, fifteen minutes had passed. "I'll be fifteen minutes early but totally better than waiting here." She sighed and started the car engine. Parking the car in the driveway, she got out of the car and when she was about to knock on the door, it got opened by Haruna who’s also a bit nervous.
“Oh…umm…seems that I’m a little early.” Mariko grinned.
“It’s ok…I guess this shows how nervous we are? I was also finished a little early and worse, Minami kept teasing me.” Haruna sighed.
“Minami’s here?”
“Yeah, she came back an hour ago.”
“I see…well shall we go?” Mariko asked and offered a hand, Haruna smiled and held Mariko’s arms.
Playing the gentleman for the night, Mariko opened the door for Haruna.
“Thanks.”
“You’re welcome.” Mariko said and went to the driver’s seat.
Starting the engine, the woman smoothly backed up out of the driveway.
“So…what’s the plan for the night?” Haruna asked.
“It’s a secret, you’ll see when we get there.” Mariko happily answered, “…but don’t be too disappointed. You can say it’s not that fancy.”
“That’s fine, I’m sure it’s really good…whatever you planned.”
“Don’t get your hopes up.”
“Let’s see.”
Driving for about twenty minutes, the women finally arrived at their destination. Mariko quickly got out of the driver’s seat and went out to open the door for Haruna.
“Before we continue, I need you to close your eyes until we’re there.” Mariko said grinning.
“Do I really need to?”
“Yes, don’t worry, I’ll be your guide.”
“Fine, if you say so.” Haruna agreed and closed her eyes.
“No cheating, don’t peak.”
“Sure.”
Mariko took a hold of Haruna’s hands and guided the younger woman.
“Are we there yet?” Haruna asked.
Mariko laughed, “No not yet, we only walked a little, a few more steps.”
"Ok, wait here, I just need to do something and don't open your eyes yet." The tall woman said and went to work. Taking the match out of her pocket, she lit the candle on the table and the others that were put into place. A few hours ago, she came and set everything up. Since they were on a lake, she had to do everything, bringing the table, chairs, dining ware; as well as the food and drink. Checking everything over, she nodded in appreciation when she was done. She smiled to herself, excited and of course nervous on how will this 'date' go.
"Ok, you can open your eyes now."
Haruna nodded and opened her eyes. Amazement was the very thing she felt as she looked at what Mariko put together. Their table is under a tall tree, in the middle of the table is a candle lighting up the whole table. Foods were already on the plate, a wine glass and fork & knife on each side of the plates. A bottle of wine sitting in a bucket of ice. Where the younger woman stood, there were trail of candles, lighting up her path to the table. Lastly, she didn't notice there was something else about tree. Small green lights flashed around the tree, blinking, it was amazing.
"Haruna? What do you think? You haven't said anything for a while so I'm worried." Mariko asked still nervous.
"It's...beautiful..." Haruna said softly and looked at the trails of candles leading to her chair. She smiled and started walking towards her chair.
Mariko sighed in relief and after she grinned like a fool, really satisfied with herself. Quickly, she pulled out the chair for Haruna and after, went on her own seat as well.
"I'm really glad you like it, to be honest...I never really imagined myself doing this until now." Mariko chuckled.
"Well, it certainly is a beautiful setting."
"Thank you, so shall we eat?"
While the women ate, Mariko took this opportunity to learn more about Haruna. Even though they work together, they didn't really talk about themselves that much.
"I never really asked, do you have any brothers or sisters?" Mariko asked, looking at the woman in front of her.
"Nope but if you consider it, Minami's like a sister to me." Haruna smiled. "We grew up together since our parents are friends. We're close."
Mariko grinned. "I can see that."
Haruna nodded. "What about you?"
Mariko shook her head, "One and only me. I like it better, I guess."
"Oh really, why?"
"Hmm...I don't know myself." Mariko answered, softly laughing at her own answer.
"I can relate too...I think."
"So, what about your parents?"
"What about them?"
"What do they do?"
"Oh, they own an onsen, so they both run the inn."
"Wow, an inn...nice. To be honest I only went a few times and by 'few times' probably only three times."
"Are you serious?"
"Yep."
"Ok, soon we have to go there and thinking about it it's been a while since I went back so it'll be good to go visit. We'll go with Minami and Atsuko...if they want....wait, do you want to go?"
"Yes...sure...I'd love to go."
“Then it’s all settled then!”
The two women kept talking about random things. They laughed, had their opinion on different things. Talked about their own upbringings, they talked about life.
An hour passed, Mariko suddenly stood up and had a grin on her face.
"You know why I chose this place right?"
Haruna shook her head.
"What about a night swim?"
"I can't."
"You don't want to?"
"It's not that..."
"Then what is it?"
“The water is probably cold.”
“No, it’s not.”
“How do you know?”
“Do you really have to ask?”
Haruna slowly looked at the other woman. "I guess." Then stood up. "But we have no bikinis."
Mariko just laughed. "Who cares, we're the only ones here. C'mon." Mariko grab a hold of Haruna's hands and they ran up ahead. The older woman removed her clothes first, leaving herself in her underwear. Putting her clothes on the big rock, she jumped in, making a big splash. As soon as she hit the water, she shivered. The water wasn't warm but it was pretty cold, but not quite. She dipped her head down, so that her whole head would be wet, surfacing back up, her jaw drop. When she resurfaced, she felt herself stare when she saw Haruna undressing. It was just removing her clothes but to Mariko the sight of it was well...hot. Mariko looked at Haruna from head to toe. She gulped and felt her heart beat race. She's beautiful, she thought. To her, Haruna is the most beautiful woman that she ever saw. Something about her is different from the other women that she'd dated. It attracted her, wanting to know more about Haruna. To be more than friends. She knew there is something happen between them. At least. She shook her head and called after the other woman. "Come on in, the water's warm!"
Nodding, Haruna slowly went in the water. Letting her feet, first feel the water, she shivered, even though the water wasn't cold. She relaxed when the water reached her hips, then dived in.
The two women swam for a while then after Mariko swam to where Haruna is without being noticed. Startling the younger woman when she popped up in front of her.
"Ah! Marichan you startled me there."
"Sorry." Mariko half apologized, a goofy grin on her face.
Haruna just smiled and hit Mariko’s shoulder. Soon, the two made themselves float on the water. Haruna closed her eyes, then after a few seconds opened it and looked up at the night sky; the full moon illuminated brightly, stars twinkled and there's also an airplane that is passing by, it's red light blinking. Thinking where the plane would be going, she mumbled. "I wonder where it's going."
"Did you say something?" Mariko asked.
"No, I'm just thinking that...this really is a nice place."
Mariko gazed at the stars. "I stumbled across this place a couple of years ago. Coming here always made me forget about my problems and stress about work. It's just...calming."
"I see...so do- no...never mind."
"No, what is it?"
"It's nothing important."
"C'mon just ask me, I'm sure I can answer it."
"Hmmm..."
"You're making me curious."
"Fine."
"There you go."
"So did you bring your... 'dates' here before?"
Mariko burst out laughing. "That's your question?" But inside she was smiling. She wasn't sure but, she thought she heard a hint of jealousness in Haruna's voice.
"I'm JUST curious."
Mariko kept laughing.
"Don't laugh at me." Haruna pouted.
The tall woman still laughed, after a while she finally calmed down. She looked at the other woman and shook her head. "No, I never did. You're the first. I wanted this place to be a secret so I never did bring anyone here."
"Until now." Haruna said.
"Yeah...until now." Mariko smiled, then their eyes met. No one moved an inch, just simply staring at each other. 'Shinoda Mariko get yourself out of this situation' she thought. Snapping out of that 'moment', Mariko cleared her throat. "I want to...ummm... show you something."
With that, Haruna nodded and followed Mariko. Haruna stayed behind Mariko while she followed her out of the water.
"Do you want help tidying up the things?" Haruna asked.
"Nah, it's ok...I'll come back here later."
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah and besides you have your curfew." Mariko chuckled.
"What curfew?"
"Oh...you know..."
"What is it?"
"Oh...it's just Minami telling me to bring you home before eleven."
"She what?"
"I know she was joking but this is supposed to be a...date."
"Oh...o-ok." Haruna said and looked away, a little embarrassed.
The place that Mariko wanted to show the young woman wasn't really that far. It only took about 10 minutes. Following a short trail, the two women emerged from the woods. A few feet ahead is a huge cliff.
"What's here?"
"Here, I'll show you." Mariko said and started walking towards the end of the cliff. Haruna nodded and closely followed behind. "Umm...is this safe, the rocks won't suddenly give in or anything like that right?"
The older woman laughed, "Don’t worry it's safe...I think."
"I think?"
"I'm joking, it's safe."
"The rock breaking and me falling wouldn't be how I imagined my death to be."
Mariko reached the edge of the cliff, smiling as she looked at the distance.
After a few more steps, Haruna finally saw what Mariko smiled at. The sight was breathtaking when she laid her eyes on the view. The place they were at earlier is below. The lake that they swam at were glistening; the moon and stars reflected itself on the lake. Then there were the fireflies, they filled the place down below, roaming around with their flashing green lights. They were everywhere.
Haruna looked at the woman beside her, "You're aware that we're on a cliff at night."
"Of course."
"Aren't you scared?"
"There's nothing to be scared of." Then there was a sudden rustling in the bushed behind them.
“What was that?” Haruna asked as she turned around, looking where the sound originated from.
“Hmmm? Maybe it’s a bear.” Mariko answered bluntly.
“A b-bear?”
“Yes. A bear.”
The rustling got louder and Haruna looked at Mariko, ‘How can she be so calm?’ Haruna walked towards the bush as she heard more rustling.
“Are you sure that’s safe?” Mariko asked.
“N-no but I’m curious.”
More rustling, Haruna stopped staring at the bush in front of her, then finally something suddenly emerged from the bush. Haruna was ready to run away (where…?she don’t know) but it was only a rabbit. Then she heard Mariko lightly laughing, “You should’ve seen your face.”
“Marichan!” Haruna pouted.
“There’s no bears in here.”
“That’s why you were so calm…wait how do you know there would be no bears.”
“Like I said…I know everything.” She winked.
“Is this necessary?” Miichan whispered.
“Yeah.”
“This is like stalking.”
“I know.”
“This is not ok.”
“It is.”
“Following someone is not and it’s at night.”
“I’m worried about her.”
“So you’re following her?”
“Yep.”
“And why am I here with you?”
“Because you have no choice.”
“This is a risk we’re taking.”
“We won’t get seen.”
“And if we are.”
“That will never happen.”
“And IF we do get seen?”
“We run.”
Miichan sighed and muttered, “I feel stupid hiding inside a bush.”
“I heard that.”
“You were meant to and how did we get in here in the first place again?”
~"Where are we going?" Miichan asked.
"I just want to check on her." Yuko answered.
"Oh...no no no you can't."
"Why not."
"We'll be seen!"
"Relax...we'll be quick."
"So is this your habit now?"
"What?"
"Going to 'check' on her every day."
"I don't check on her every day!"
"Uh...yeah you do."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes, ever since she was in the hospital and how did you know that she will be home today?"
"I asked the nurses."
"Oh...of course."
"Yep."
"So can we turn around and go now?"
"Never, we're close anyways so it's too late."
"Stalker." Miichan mumbled.
"That's me." Yuko grinned.
Arriving where Yuko wanted to be, when she was about to get out, a car swung out of the driveway. Yuko cursed and quickly went back in.
"That was close."
"Next time it won't be."
Ignoring what Miichan said, she just said, "I think that was Nyan-Nyan but I don't recognize that car though."
"I don't know. I wasn't looking."
"It's her, ok let's go."
Yuko followed the grey car, the distance not too close but not too far either. After arriving at a place where they could be easily seen Miichan said, "You should turn off the headlights if you don't want to be seen."
"Oh right."
"Do you even know where we're going?"
"No."
Miichan sighed, "It seems it's more secluded here, probably going to the mountains."
"Who cares?"
"I do, getting lost or something happening in here would be troublesome."
"That won't happen."
"I bet."
"It won't."
Miichan heaved a sigh and leaned back on her chair, "This will be something."
"Ah, they're stopping."
"Well don't follow them until there, park somewhere else so that they can't see us."
"Right."
"When it's about Haruna you get so blind."
"Love is blind."
"Right."
Yuko parked the car a few distances away from them and parked the car off the road.
"Now we follow them." She grinned.
"Ok, have fun!"
"No you're coming too."
"Do I have to? I can just sleep here you know."
"I need backup."
"You don't need any backup."
"Yeah, I do just get up."
"Fine, fine."
The two kept following the other two.
"I think this is a date for those two."
"A d-d-da-" Yuko almost shouted but Miichan covered her mouth. "Baka, do you want to her discovered!?"
"B-but...a d-date here?"
"Yeah 'cause look." Miichan said and pointed at the table and candles. "Looks like a date to me." Then Miichan thought, 'Ah...I shouldn't have said that should I?' "So uh...are we still going to hang around here?"
"Of course! I need to see this through."
"Ok then."
.
.
.
"Nyan-Nyan i-i-is u-undressing!" Yuko said in disbelief but at the same time she was eager to see. "I think I'll have a nosebleed."
Miichan who sat on a branch and leaning against the tree just rolled her eyes. "Don't go running over there now or else I have to...shoot you with a tranquilizer."
"Huh? How do you have tranquilizer?"
"There's a tranquilizer gun in the compartment of the car."
"I never knew."
"Mayu told us before when she gave us the car."
"Oh right."
"You weren't listening."
"You could say that. Ok now stop talking more observing."
"You're the only one looking."
"Right well...I don't need any distractions."
Miichan sighed and just leaned against the tree, "I must say...this is a pretty good spot."
"I think I have a nosebleed now."
"How can you even see? It's not really that bright."
"FYI I have a night-vision glasses."
"That explain things."
.
.
.
"It's tempting to go to her."
"Well whatever you're planning just leave it."
"But-"
"No buts."
"Fine."
.
.
.
"We still have to follow them?"
"Yeah! Now get down here so we won't lose them."
~"Fine." Miichan said and jumped down from the tree then muttered, "This will be a long night."
.
.
.
‘A long night indeed.’ Miichan thought then poked Yuko, “Yuko can we go now? See Haruna almost came here, if it wasn’t for that rabbit then she may have found us.”
“I guess…”
"Yuko you okay?"
"Y-yeah...why wouldn't I be?" Yuko shrugged, “We better go…I think they will be done here soon.”
“Alright then.”
The duo went back to their car. Miichan offering to drive this time, since she knew ‘things’ are occupying her partner’s mind.
Neither woman spoke while they drove, the radio was the only noise that they could hear and on top of that the song that’s playing is “We Belong Together” by Mariah Carey. “The pain reflected in this song ain't even half of what I'm feeling inside. I need you, need you back in my life, baby. We belong together." The lyrics said.
Miichan slowly glance at the woman thinking the words were affecting her, but Yuko’s face was blank, no emotion, none whatsoever. The driver sighed and touched the radio switching the channel.
“Hey…I like that song.” Yuko said.
“Really? Since when?”
“Like…when I hear dthe lyrics.”
“Ugh…I can never understand English lyrics.”
Yuko smiled, “It’s pretty easy to learn.”
“I tried and it was pretty bad.”
“Ha!ha! I know, I was there.”
“Oh…riiight…forgot about that.”
“Uh-huh, now put the station back.”
“Meh…you can do it.”
As soon as Yuko touched the radio, the car suddenly started to stall.
“What the?” Miichan frowned, “Car is dying.”
“I can see that.”
“What did you do?”
“Nothing.”
“Is that right?”
“Yeah.”
“The last time I checked, you were going to switch the channels then when you touched it, it started to stall.” Miichan grinned.
Yuko rolled her eyes. “C’mon we have to check what’s wrong before they reached us.”
“Yes ma’am!” Miichan said, giving a salute.
The small chuckled and got out of the car, Miichan did the same. Yuko opened went in front the car and opened the hood of the car. She examined everything to see if there was anything wrong, “Hmmm…I’m sure the motor is fine since it doesn’t seem to be overheating.”
“Maybe it’s the engine.” Miichan suggested.
“Can you go and try to start it?”
“Sure.” Miichan opened the driver’s door and leaned over to turn the ignition. It wasn’t much of a success since it made a slight noise but slowly died. “Yup, I think it’s the batteries!”
“Hmmm…just to make sure can you check the gas maybe that’s what it is.”
“Nope! It’s half-full! The batteries!”
“I guess it is…”
“Well we can try calling Mayu though she would question us on why were here.”
“We have to take it.”
“So what are you gonna say? ‘Oh yeah…I followed my girlfriend on her date then after a while, I decided to get back but then the car suddenly died’.”
Yuko raised her eyebrows. “Really.”
“Fine, no more joking around.”
“This is really bad.”
“I know right, what if something suddenly shows up and grab us or kill us or do whatever.”
“Funny.”
“Heh...”
“But this is really bad, when they pass they’ll see us…she’ll see me…”
“Yuko…Yuko…Yuko…” Miichan said in a singing voice then put her arms around Yuko’s shoulder. “My man…you don’t need to worry about that.”
“Why not?”
“Just face ‘em!”
“Eh? I can’t do that! We agreed! We made a promise with Mayu not to let ourselves get discovered yet.”
“What’s the harm?”
“No way.”
“Wow, that was quick I can see the headlights already.”
Yuko cursed.
“What’s the plan now then?”
“Uhhh…we hide?”
“Where will you hide? You can’t hide here.” Miichan said as she look around. Where they were there wasn’t really anything to hide in. It’s pretty much a road on a cliff.”
“Just pray that a miracle happens.”
“I don’t believe in ‘em.”
‘Is that a car?’ Mariko thought and squinted her eyes to see better. She nodded to herself, since she saw two figures beside the car. She looked at the figure beside her, she chuckled at the sight of the sleeping woman. As soon as they left, Haruna told her she would sleep for a while and just wake her up when they were near. The older woman stopped beside the other car and put the window down.
“Hey…is something wrong?”
“Yeah…thanks for stopping by, apparently our car won’t start for some reason…”
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Hmm…actually there is! Since we’re thinking it’s the battery, could you give us a boost?”
“Sure, no problem.”
The tall woman got out of her car and closed the door gently. She went over to the hood and opened it. Miichan looked at the engines, her eyes twinkling.
Yuko glanced at the woman sleeping on the front seat. She smiled, 'this is so just like her...to fall asleep every time she have a late night.'
Miichan connected the other cable wire and Miichan connected the other end to their car's battery.
Yuko got in the car and tried to start the car. It took a while however a few tries got their car finally started.
"Finally." The short woman mumbled and leaned back to the seat.
Miichan went to disconnect both of the wires. Mariko closed the hood gently and looked at her passenger who is asleep. 'That tired?'
Carrying the booster with her right hand, the young woman bowed to the older woman, showing her appreciation once again for the help.
"Thanks again Shinoda-san."
"You're welcome though I have to ask what are you two doing here this late? Not many people come here often."
"Hmm...I could say the same to you." Miichan grinned.
"We...uhh..." Mariko averted her eyes somewhere else, not really sure what to say.
"...My friend and I here...got lost for a while. And by 'a while' it means for a long time." Miichan answered, just amused that the other woman couldn't really answer. She looked at Yuko who was already sitting at the driver's seat and who was giving her the look so they could go. The longer they stay, the easier Haruna who was sleeping will wake up and see them. "Hmmm...I guess we have to go. Thanks again."
The tall woman nodded and watched as the younger woman climbed in their car. Then something popped in her mind. 'Wait...I don't remember giving her my name...how did she...?' She was about ask but the car already moved.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
As they came near to Haruna’s house, she suddenly woke up, probably feeling they were close? She rubbed her eyes and slowly yawned as Mariko drove in the drive way. Her mind registering the situation quickly when Mariko stopped the car.
“I uh…sorry for sleeping and don’t take it the wrong way.”
“Don’t worry about it, I don’t blame you…besides you told me.”
"Thanks for tonight." Haruna said and finally opened the door, getting out of the car. Mariko got out too.
"I should be the one thanking you.”
Haruna smiled. "I really enjoyed it tonight. It was fun, it's been a while since I had that much fun."
"Well...does this mean there will be a second one?" Mariko boldly asked.
"Maybe."
"A yes? Or a no?"
"It's a maybe...Shinoda-san." Haruna grinned. "I really had fun tonight, thank you once again and I'll see you soon."
Mariko nodded. Then the two women just stood there, not really sure who should leave first. A few more seconds, Mariko finally decided to move first. "I'll see you then." Then Mariko gently took Haruna’s arm and kissed her cheek. Both women blushed and Mariko bid her goodbye once again then quickly went in her car. Looking at Haruna, she watched the younger woman enter their house. Once she was out of sight, she heaved a heavy sigh and leaned her forehead against the steering wheel. 'Smooth' she thought. After getting her thoughts all in one place. She started the engine and headed home.
"How'd it go?" Haruna heard someone ask, after she shut the door.
Making her way to the living room, she saw Minami sitting on the couch. She didn't stop but continued walking towards the stairs. "How'd you know I was here? I’m sure I was quiet."
"You lost your touch!” Minami joked, the grinned. “I heard the door."
"I had fun." Haruna answered as she climbed up the stairs.
Reaching her room, she changed out of her clothes and went to take a shower.
"Is Kojima-san back?" Yuki asked coming out of the kitchen and went to sit beside her girlfriend,
Minami nodded and rested her head on Yuki's lap. "Why?"
"Nothing." Yuki said, but she said it as she grinned.
"Really?"
"Yes."
"I don't believe it's nothing."
Yuki said nothing and leaned in for a kiss.
After 10 minutes in the shower, Haruna dried herself and put on fresh clothes. She looked at herself on the mirror and touched her cheek, thinking about earlier. The woman smiled to herself and went down to the living room.
"Hello, Kojima-san." Yuki greeted as she saw the older woman descend down the stairs.
"Oh. Kashiwagi-san...I didn't know you were here." Haruna said surprised to see the younger woman. She was used to Minami bringing her 'girls' home but to see it was Yuki. Well... Minami really went for it.
"We're not staying, in fact we're going." Minami said and stood up.
Haruna nodded and made her way to the kitchen. Minami turned to her girlfriend. "I'll just go change. I'll be quick." The tiny woman said and kissed Yuki on the cheek before running upstairs. Haruna came out of the kitchen and saw Yuki. "Where did Minami go?"
"She said she's going to go change."
"I see."
Yuki nodded.
"Say...I have a question. I don't know if it's rude to ask but...do you think that...Minami's serious...you know about-"
Yuki interrupted the woman and chuckled. "You don't have to finish but...no...I don't think she's serious."
"So...why?"
"To be honest...I don't know myself. She's really a great person, it's just that she doesn't commit to relationship...that's why she don't know how great she can be."
Haruna nodded.
"I have a question myself."
"Fair enough."
"Who's this Atsuko?"
"A friend, why?"
However before Yuki could answer, Minami's already down the stairs.
"Ok, I'm done...shall we go?" Minami asked and looked back in forth between Yuki and Haruna.
"Yeah."
The couple bid their goodbye to Haruna and went to the door.
"Are you coming back tonight?" Haruna asked.
"Probably not, maybe in the morning." The short woman answered.
"Take your time."
"I will." Minami grinned and left the house.
Haruna looked at the wall clock, it read 11:08. 'Well, I guess I'm going to sleep.' She thought to herself and went upstairs. However it took a while until she drifted to sleep since she kept thinking about their 'date'.
The woman woke up disoriented, her heart thumping. 'Why?' she thought, "Why now?' Getting up, she went to the bathroom and washed her face. With that done, she went back and sat on the bed. Both palms on her forehead while elbows rested on her knees. Her eyes were glued on the floor, she sighed. "Damn it Yuuchan! Why show up in my dream now!?" Then Haruna imagined Yuko's answer if she were there, she sighed and half smiled.
Haruna waited while the garage door slowly opened, the motorcycle's engine echoed around the garage. With the garage door open, she went out. Then stepped out of her bike to close the garage door. Putting her helmet on, she pushed the throttle and went off.
The woman gripped the flowers tightly as she walked towards the grave. It's the very first time that she came to visit Yuko...alone; since Minami would always be there with her, but this time she's determined. Arriving at the two graves, she set down one bouquet of flowers on Miichan's grave. She looked at the grave beside Miichan's and smiled weakly. "Hey...Yuuchan... It's been a while since I last came...more than a month? Been in the hospital and yeah I'm ok. You know...Minami and I met some new people at work. Minami likes Atsuko yet she stopped making a move and started dating another girl. This is the very first time Minami actually gave up on someone. She sighed. “As for me...it's ok right?" A tear escaped from her eyes and dropped on the flowers she's carrying. "Huh? Why am I crying?" She let the tears come out. After a few minutes she lightly laughed at herself, "I guess this is really hard." Wiping her tears away, she continued, "Yuuchan I really miss you...I really wish you were here....but Yuuchan...you'll be sad if I won't get over you right? I wonder to myself...is it ok for me to...let go?" Forcing a smile, she set down the flowers on Yuko's grave. She stood there in silence for a few minutes then before leaving she muttered, "I love you and always will."
To be continued...
kill meh... :v
-
Yes! an update! I'm so happy that you're back!we really miss u flame-san!
Lol yuko n miichan stalking mode and miichan is okay with yuko's wierd plan xD
so someday mariharu will go to mariko's parent osen and haruna will meet them..xD
I'm thinking too much now...and I hope that will happen soon xD...
The date its cute and romantic feeling and I like how mariko really serious about their 1st date
And now haruna slowly open her heart towards mariko but with yuko still in her mind and comes
new person in her life really makes her in dilemma should she stay or let go?
Can't wait for the next update...
-
Erm... Mayu has something to do with Miichan and Yuko disapearence
But why?
Ah... Haruna went and asked for permission to get over Yuko...
So she can start dating someone... Mariko...
What would Yuko do?
Did she not love Haruna anymore?
Would she just turn up in front of Haruna... too late?
What's going to happen next?
Can't wait to find out
Thank you for the update
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Whoo I've been waiting for it!!!
5 months? :O oh its been a while!
I cant remember it exactly but.. I was so busy too before I'm in this holiday and maybe last time I read it on my last holiday so I could wait for it patiently.
Aww.. MariHaru date... so sweet! <3 :D
I do want to go to that place!! Haha it seems so beautiful! And Mariko is just so sweet for making that surprise! :) lucky Haruna! Lol Mariko thoughts while Haruna was undressing kkk just marry her already, Mariko!
And haha Haruna's curfew.. Its just haha Takimina cared so much for Haruna like a little sister! :3
Lol there were some stalkers too!! Yuko and Miichan.. And lol she called Shinoda-san, baka Mariko didnt realize how Miichan knew her name haha
Apparently, Haruna cant move on perfectly :( but she is about to though! Please do your best Haruna, Mariko-sama is for you!!
And about Takamina and Yukirin. Hmm Yukirin asked about Atsuko.. Why? I wonder what happened? :/
Flame-san, thank you so much for the update! I'm waiting for the next chapter :) please update soon! ^_^
-
AT LAST UPDATE~
GOD I MISS UR FIC~ :cow:
YUKIRIN with takamina? :?
not with atsuko? :?
mariharu moments :P
but poor haruna still sad about yuko~ :(
i just finish my exam frustration yesterday but YUKO gonna graduate make me more sad ... :cry:
-
oh! great new update! I wonder how things will turn for Haruna and Mariko and what will happen with MariHaru if Yuko decides to appears!
So many questions!
I really wish Haruna stays with Mariko though...
And for Minami,I hope she realizes her feelings for Atsuko,and Acchan realizes her feelings for the midget too!
Great great! I'll wait eagerly for your next chapter
-
Thanks for ze comments~ sorry can't reply to them (next time) :sweatdrop: its like midnight and eyes are red ^^; :imdead: Also need to wake up early for my flight so I'm just rushing this up before I leave :v so yup...and even though imma updating now how I use to...I promise that I will finish with this so pls be patient with meh... :kneelbow:
Chapter 12: New Beginning
Few Weeks Later
Minami and Haruna just exited their boss's office. Receiving the information that the weapon is almost ready. That sent a little panic to both women, knowing that everything would end soon. They know their loyalty stays with him but for the past months, they got to know people from the other organization. They were funny and nice. Minami has her sight on Atsuko even though she already has a girlfriend. Knowing herself, she was afraid. Afraid to hurt Atsuko, that's why she stopped going after her, and instead started a relationship with Yuki. There was something between them but she doesn't know if it was real serious. Yuki is a great girlfriend, she has to say. Though sometimes when Minami spends time with her, her thoughts would wander and think about Atsuko. That is a bad cause of Minami's part in their relationship. Spending a time with your girlfriend and suddenly spacing out just to think about another woman? Heck, that's bad. There's one more thing and it's something worst. Having sex and thinking about another person? Damn, that's real worst. Just wrong, isn't it? She knows- Minami knows that she's being unfair. She would beat herself for it. Yuki deserves better and Minami knows that. So why can't she just stop and not think about one particular person? Why the hell is it so damn hard? Then there's Haruna. Getting over her past girlfriend. It was really hard however as weeks passed it became easier. After learning about what happened. She shut herself in. She didn't want to talk to anyone or even do anything. Her attitude and mood went to being depressed to being cranky over time. Even though she was at that phase, her best friend stayed by her side. She didn't ever say it to Minami, but she was thankful to her for being there, even though she never mentioned it, the shorter woman probably knew. Their boss gave her time off and that helped. But a person that was with you- a person that you thought you were going to spend the rest of your life with. You were spending time with them then few hours later, hearing that she died in action. That was painful. It was like losing a part of yourself- the other half. How did she expect to get over that? It was a big shock. Knowing you wouldn't see or touch her anymore. It was really helpless. She felt helpless. It took time but it did slowly become better. It was a slow healing, however it was working. Then suddenly a woman that she just met started to take her away slowly. At first, she really didn't think about it. Her heart still belonged to Yuko. However as time was spent with the other woman, her heart and mind started to doubt and slightly changed. Maybe. Thinking about fighting them whenever the time comes is just well...unthinkable. Do they have a choice? Maybe? But no matter how much they think, the two would never betray their boss. The organization was like their own family too. They have been working with them for years. Their boss could be an ass sometimes, but that was part of who he is. He gave them work, money, a place to live, hell might as well say everything that they needed or even wanted. Though they never took advantage of asking about things. They were satisfied with what they had. Both women heaved a sighed and after, looked at each other. Then started to laugh. Funny situation they are in. Their laughter died down after Haruna felt her phone vibrate in her left pocket. She took out her phone and it showed who sent her the message.
"Who is it?" Minami asked and stepped in the elevator, Haruna slightly behind her.
"Marichan." Haruna secretly smiled and unlocked her phone to see what the message is.
"Remember about what you told me about your parents? That they own an inn? Why don't we go there tomorrow? I already asked "the big boss" and she already agreed. It's for the weekend, only two days but I want relaxation! I plan to go and Atsuko but I don't know if you two want to come. It feels natural that you have to be there since they're your parents. But if you're busy then...that's ok." Haruna lightly chuckled and looked at her best friend. "Do you want to go somewhere this weekend?"
"Hmm...I have a plan with Yuki." Minami answered, crossing her arms. "Why?"
"Mariko's asking if you want to go to a hot spring."
"Hot spring huh? That will be relaxing! Can you ask if I can bring someone along?" The short woman smiled and stepped back to give some people room when the elevator stopped on the third floor and people started to poured in.
"Sure." Haruna nodded and quickly typed. "Minami agrees as long as she could bring someone with her. And yeah, I'll go." She read it over and after being satisfied sent the message. As soon as she put it back in her pocket, it vibrated. 'That was quick.' Taking it out and reading it, it was a simple reply. "Sure." It says. To be honest Haruna, was suprised that Mariko remembered. It's been a few weeks, sure, but it's not really an important information. Is it? The older woman really listened to her closely then and that made her...happy. It was good to talk to someone about different things. It felt refreshing.
Soon the elevator "dinged" upon reaching reaching the first floor. She waited as the people in front of her got out. After getting out she looked at Minami. "She said you could."
"Sweet." Minami smiled. Haruna just shook her head and rolled her eyes, however smiled agreeing with what Minami said.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
The five women arrived at their destination. The place was close to the mountains since it brings fresh water from the mountains. It was also a good place because not too far ahead, there is a hiking trail. Where tourist could go up to the top of the mountain and see the whole city. A camping site halfway of the mountain too. The attraction brings people in the hot spring too. A place to relax after a hike. It took about three hours for them and also, the ride was kind of awkward for Minami that is. They had to rent a car since it would be better if they all traveled together besides their car was expensive on gas, though they really didn't have to worry about that. But travelling as a group was more exciting. Mariko drove the car. Haruna called 'shotgun' so she was the one on the front seat. Minami had to seat between her girlfriend and Atsuko. Yuki on her right, while Atsuko on the left. Each women "probably" thinking. "So this is Minami's girlfriend." While the other one. "This is Atsuko?" That was the thing that was awkward. Yuki linked arms with Minami for the whole ride and at times acted all lovey-dovey. The short woman doesn't know why or how but it seemed like she felt an evil aura beside her. Mariko and Haruna talked most of the time and Minami tried to concentrate on their talk but sitting between the person you're going out with and person you have a 'crush' on was distracting. After the lovey drive (hellish for someone), the five women got out of the car and went to the back to get their own stuff.
"I miss this place!" Minami smiled trying to break the ongoing tension. Looking at the Inn, nothing really changed. It was the exact same thing before but that's a good thing.
"You've been here before?" Atsuko asked. She doesn't know the story that the place is own by Haruna's parents. Mariko took the short route and only asked her if she wanted to go to an inn. She agreed of course since there was nothing to do. And it was tempting since it's been years since the last time she have been in one.
"Yeah, best place if you want to relax."
"I'm glad to hear that." A middle age woman said as she slid the door open. Minami's face lit up, upon seeing the older woman. To her, Haruna's mom was like her own mother since she grew up without a mother. And as childhood friends, Minami spent more than half of her childhood with them. The short woman went over to Haruna's mom and gave her a hug. After that, she turned around to face the group. "Girls, this is Haruna's mom, Obasan the tall one is Shinoda Mariko beside her is Maeda Atsuko then Kashiwagi Yuki and lastly of course you know Haruna." Haruna rolled her eyes and went to greet her mom. After with all the greeting (and out of the way), they went to their own respective rooms. Each of them got their own (except for the obvious couple that was present). After dropping the bags, they met up outside, planning to go on a little hike. They figured they have time to go and come back and when they're back it would be lunch time. Since the place was a walking distance. It wasn't long until they reached the place. The group entered the cabin since some people get lost, people needed to sign in if they wanted to go hike. There wasn't many people when they entered. They looked around and soon, someone was calling Atsuko's name or rather nickname. "Acchan!" A certain man called and waved his arms as he approached the group. Atsuko turned around to see it's an old friend.
"Acchan, long time no see!" he said and kissed the surprised woman on the cheek and gave her a hug. Minami raised her eyebrows and looked at Mariko who had the look of 'Who the hell is this guy?'. The taller woman whispered "I don't know." Yuki looked at her girlfriend after she felt that Minami's grip on her hands became tighther since the two were holding hands. Surprisingly, there was no jealousy. Maybe a little bit but not that much.
"It's a surprise to see you here Acchan." He smiled. The last the time they saw each other was probably five years ago at there hometown.
"I could say the same."
"My friends and I came here for camping. Stayed up there for three nights. We're here signing out. " He pointed at his friend over to the corner who were all huddled up talking. "Well, was signing out."
"I see, well we're staying where the hot spring is...and we decided to do some hiking."
Mariko did a fake cough and went beside Atsuko, "Bestie, I believe you haven't introduce who..." she looked at him from head to toe then smiled, "...this guy is." then mumbled, "Since someone is a little curious."
Atsuko nodded and looked at her friend. "Did you say something else?" Believing she heard something afterwards.
"Nah, nothing."
"Ok," She nodded then turn back towards her friend. "Well...this is Onoe Matsuya, Matsuya-kun these are my friends: Shinoda Mariko,Kojima Haruna. Takahashi Minami and Kashiwagi Yuki."
"Nice to meet you ladies."
The other four just nodded. With the silent awkwardness starting to build up, he cleared his throat and decided to go. "Well...I...umm...I guess I'll go."
Atsuko nodded, "Ok."
"It was nice to see you again, maybe we'll see each other again sometime..." He smiled and looked at the other four. "...and it was nice meeting you four."
"Likewise." Mariko said.
He bid his goodbye once again and left. The group watching him go as he walked away. Mariko put her arms around Atsuko. "So tell me...what's your relationship with him?"
"N-nothing." She replied and shook her head. "Just friends...childhood friends."
"U-huh,childhood friends." Mariko just grinned but she was worried. It was just hard to believe that they were just childhood friends, just because of the way he "looked" at Atsuko. A look of a man that wasn't quite happy to really see someone.
"Whatever you think." Atsuko sighed and started walking towards the counter. The others, slowly following after her. Minami tapped Haruna on the shoulder, and when her friend turned around. She whispered, "He looked familiar." Haruna nodded in agreement. There was something about him, but they can't think what or why. Yuki tugged Minami's shirt. "Do you know him?" The short woman sighed and shook her head, "That's the thing...I'm not sure...it seems like I've seen him before but I dont know where or when."
She nodded. "It's not just me then."
"You too?"
"Yeah."
"What are you two whispering about?" Mariko asked, noticing the exchanged whispers between the two. Minami sighed and shook her head. "Nothing really." Mariko raised her eyebrows and kept looking at the short woman. Minami laughed, "Fine, but trust me...you don't want to know."
"If you say that then...yup, don't want to know." She lightly laughed then turned her attention to the front where Atsuko's writing their names down. Then she looked where Matsuya went to, the two made eye contact, but he quickly looked away like a boy caught staring at something or rather someone. She frowned. Why is it that she keeps thinking that's there's something wrong? She shook her head to clear her thoughts, they were there to have fun not stress themselves out. After heaving another sigh, Haruna noticed this and asked, "Are you okay?"
"Oh...um...yeah...why wouldn't I be?"
"You look worried." She touched the woman's shoulder and she have to say she was worried herself. "If you don't feel good then we can go back."
"No, I'm ok." She smiled at the gesture. Over the past month, they were so busy that they actually haven't talked about things yet. Or that second date that she talked about. Ever since their date, well...she hadn't made a move. Perhaps it was because, she's waiting for the other woman to make the first move this time? But they were busy so there was really no room for anything. For the past weeks, all they got was a false lead information about the weapon. It was frustrating, yet they never game up on it. She shook her head and focused on the woman standing in front of her. "Thanks anyways." Haruna nodded in response and withdrew her hands, putting them in her pocket.
"Well, we can go whenever you're ready." Atsuko informed the group, after she finished writing down their names and filling up some information.
"Are you sure you want to go?" Minami asked her girlfriend. Remembering about what Yuki told her before. Like the very first time they became official since they talked about themselves, well Yuki did more of the talking since Minami mostly listening and only shared some things. If she recalls, staying outside in the heat for too long is bad for Yuki. If she really thinks of it, her girlfriend is a 'princess type', that of course wasn't a bad thing. She finds it, adorble perhaps? She's fragile yet strong in her own ways. Minami smiled at this and looked at her girlfriend. She really has to get her head out of the gutter and focus what's in front of her. She have to start playing fair.
"I'll be fine." Yuki answered and smirked, "...I'm not a fragile person you know."
"Just asking."
"I know." She smiled and kissed her lightly on the lips "...and thank you." Minami was surprised about the kiss, usually Yuki was shy about showing affection in public but just a second ago she did. She can't say she didn't like it. But it seemed there was something about that quick kiss. But what? Minami shook her head. 'You're over thinking.'
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Halfway on the trail of the mountain peak, the sunny weather suddenly got replaced by dark clouds and started pouring rain. The five women ran back down even though it was quite dangerous and wasn't recommended. They still did, though no matter how quick they ran, the five of them were soaking wet the time they arrived at the Inn. After taking a quick shower and changing, the five of them hang out in the living room a for a while. Since two of them had really nothing to do, Atsuko and Yuki stood up at the same time. They looked at each other, thinking where the other one is going. Minami noticed them and asked where are they going. Both of them answering, "Since it's lunch time soon, I wanted to see if I can do anything in the kitchen." Mariko was laughing inside and whispered to Haruna, who was beside her, "I have to give Minami this weekend, it seems things will be interesting." Haruna nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Minami nodded and let the two ladies go.
"Aren't you glad, you have two woman of yours that can cook." Mariko teased. She had to, it was like she was giving the right timing. Besides teasing the short woman was always fun.
Minami looked at her best friend, "Help me." But Haruna only replied, "I have to agree with her." Minami sighed then blushed at the thought, "Atsuko isn't my...woman." The older woman caught her, "See, you're blushing~" The short woman seemed to be the focus, then an idea popped up in her head. She smiled like a devil, "Mariko, if I remember correctly there's some photo albums here."
"You don't know where they are!" Haruna quickly said. If she remembered, she hid them before. The reason? Just in case. And when stuff like this happens.
"That's what you think but I know where you hid it."
"Minami you should go and get it." Mariko grinned. She wanted to see the young Haruna.
"Right away ma'am!" Minami grinned and did a salute and took off.
Haruna looked at Mariko, "Seriously?"
"Yup." The older woman chuckled. "I would like to see your picture from when you were younger."
"No you don't."
"Yes I do."
"No"
"Yes."
The argument of "yes" and "no" went for a while. They stopped when Minami came back with photo albums in her hands. Haruna looked at Minami, "I'm sure I hid those properly!"
"Putting them at the back of your bookshelf. Isn't hiding it properly." She grinned.
"How did you know?"
"I saw it before, I was going to ask you about it but well I forgot!"
"Liar, you weren't going to ask."
"Things are easily forgotten." Minami said, and handed the photo albums to the older woman. She opened the album and chuckled. "You were cute." Haruna covered her face with her hands, she was embarrassed. She swears she would kill Minami later, probably choke her to death. This things are always embarrassing, it was just photos, just photos yet it would always embarrass her if someone looked at her photos from before.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Atsuko went back to the living room, since lunch was all prepared, she was asked to get the other three by Haruna's mom. The woman found the others seemed to be looking at things. Curious, she went to check what they were looking at. "What's everyone looking at?" She peaked over to check. "Pictures from when these two were younger." Mariko answered and winked at her partner, "There's some pretty interesting photos of Minami when she was young." She smirked, "Want to see? You know you want to."
Atsuko lightly laughed at her friend's remark, "Maybe later, I was sent here to get you three since it's time to eat." She really did want to see the pictures right now, but she held herself back. It's all about control after all. Besides she didn't want to lose her "cool".
"Your loss." Mariko grinned and set the photo down then stood up. She also helped Haruno to stand up since the younger woman just sat their and raised her hands up on the air, waiting to be pulled up. Minami looked at Atsuko with hoping eyes. Copying what her friend did, "I also need help." To her disappointment, Atsuko just huffed and looked away, however her hand was still suspended on the air waiting. The younger woman lightly peaked back and saw Minami still in the same position. The corner of her mouth slightly moved. 'What am I going to do with you.' She then turned around and touched Minami's hands, electricity seemed to pass, literally. She draw her hands back just a bit. Minami laughed, "Was that me or you?" Atsuko rolled her eyes and started to walk away. "Wait!" Minami called after her, the short woman suddenly standing to her feet. Atsuko stopped and looked at Minami. "Now, wasn't that so easy?"
"You tricked me!"
"I don't know what you're talking about." She replied, though she was smiling.
They set themselves up, three on two. Mariko, Atsuko and Haruna sat on one side while the couple sat on the other side. They ate and of course there was some feeding involved. Was it to make another one jealous? Maybe.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
All of them sat on the living room after the interesting and eventful lunch. They couldn't go outside because it was still raining. With the rain, their plan got scrapped so instead they just talked and shared some of their childhood stories. It was kind of a bonding moment for their friendship because they were saying stuff that they rarely said to anyone or never once mentioned before.
Evening soon approached them and the rain finally stopped. All of them except for one suggested to go and soak in the onsen. Haruna just smirked, it's been years but her best friend still can't get into one with people. She thought the "shyness" or whatever the reason is would be gone since she went out with many people. Like the saying goes, old habits die hard.
"You're not joining?" Yuki asked.
"Yeah, Minami you're not coming?" Haruna grinned. She was having with this.
The short woman rubbed the back of her neck, "Well...I uh...plan to go and visit home."
"But that's like thirty minutes away."
"Well, I don't think we have time tomorrow since we have to go back. So I thought of going tonight."
"We could all go tomorrow, I'm sure we would like to see your house."
Minami sighed, "Fine, but I'm going in later, you guys go ahead." She smiled and kissed Yuki on the cheek, "I'll be back later." Yuki just nodded, though she was puzzled why Minami didn't want to join them. She waited until her girlfriend was out of sight before looking at Haruna. Haruna must've sensed the question since she just said, "She goes in alone, in the onsen every time."
Minami heaved a sigh as she stepped outside. The clouds were clearing and the sun was barely visible. She started walking, who knows where. She just wanted to go somewhere. Then finally deciding to go to the park since it's only ten minutes. That was her destination. Arriving at the park, it was empty. Not that surprising since it was just raining and almost night time. Wiping the traces of water on the swings with her sleeve, she knew that she wasn't the only one in the park. Sitting down on the swing, she looked around, "I know you're there, come out."
Ray revealed herself who was just hiding behind a tree, "How did you know I'm here?"
Minami grinned, "Call it intuition." She sighed, "So what are you doing here? Are you here because we disappeared at Yamaguchi's house?"
Ray just stood where she was, "Nah, couldn't care less, though I'm wondering why you were there. But I doubt that you're going to answer."
"So why are you here then?" She watched the other woman, keeping her eyes on her.
"I'm here to make a proposition. Well I shouldn't say a proposition. Well technically it is-"
"Just get to the point already."
"I got a job and I can't do it alone."
Minami smirked, "What's this? One of the best is saying she can't do a job alone." She knew Ray rarely gets someone with her on a job. She always worked alone since she said to her before that it was easier. The job must be a huge one if she's coming to her. Though she's not ruling out that there's a reason behind all of this.
"Well, you're the only one that can really do it." Ray sighed, and walked towards the short woman. She stood closely in front of her, "No one else can do it...it's a simple job really."
Minami stared at Ray's eyes to make sure she wouldn't lie with the next question she's going to ask, "What's the job?"
Ray grinned and simply said, "Kill your boss."
"And if I disagree?"
"This is why, it's a proposition...I'm sure you know already about your friends...they're with us. if you don't do it then we can simply you know..."
"Alright, I get it..." Minami mumbled, "...so much for a proposition."
"You get something out of it...besides you're still a member no matter how much you deny it."
Minami didn't say anything and finally looked away. Ray was right, there was no running away from them. She cleared her throat, "So why do you need him gone?"
"Oh you know...same motive...since he has the blue print and we know he's currently well his engineer is building it."
"And?"
"If he's gone then another one will have to be on top."
Minami raised her eyebrows, "I assume this person knows his role?"
"Yes."
"I can't back out of this?"
"No." Ray grinned, "After this vacation of yours, call me so I can give you the details. The sooner the better."
Minami simply nodded, can she really kill her boss? He was the one that gave them what they have right now. But if she doesn't do it...they will get killed. She was in the kill or be killed situation.
••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Deciding to go in for another dip, Atsuko took the opportunity to go and she was thinking she would be alone. However, when she went, she found Yuki there. Having no choice, since it would be awkward if she would suddenly leave because she just arrive there. Going in the water, no words were still spoken, even though they were facing each other. Yuki was on the other end while Atsuko was vertically across from her. Atsuko really didn't know what to say to the other woman. So she just kept quiet, hoping Yuki will be the one to engage conversation. She didn't mind if it was going to be quiet but it had the awkwardness. Atsuko took a quick peak at the woman across and at that she deduced that Minami didn't have a preference. One time before, that thought actually crossed her mind, just once though. She shook her head, trying to get rid of those thoughts.
"How do you feel about Minami?" Yuki asked.
Atsuko looked at Yuki, surprised at the question. However, that was actually a good question. How did she feel about Minami? "I...I don't know."
"She likes you."
"I kind of caught that the first time we met." Atsuko thought of the first time they met, when they really met, not the first encounter. The short woman tried flirting but she just ignored her.
"But still, even now she still does." Yuki still haven't looked at the woman across from her. Instead she lifted her head and looked up at the night sky. Why was she talking about this? Was it for the better for both parties? Maybe that moment where Minami started talking about Atsuko, that's when she knew. She had her doubts back then but inside she knew. Nobody really talks about one person with fire in their eyes and excitement in their voice, except if they mean something...more to you. Seeing who Atsuko was, she understood why Minami would like her. She then look at Atsuko and repeated what she said, "She likes you."
"It doesn't even matter...now." Atsuko sighed. It was actually weird in its own way. Yuki, the girlfriend was telling her Minami still liked her. Her own feelings towards the other woman was well...one could say complicated. She would be lying if she said their was no attraction. That moment when she was chasing her and they fell. That moment their eyes met, her heart told her so but her mind tried to denied it. Then there was the kiss. She died inside, who the hell kisses someone the first time they see each other. She told herself, she would never see her again so it was ok, but then she was there suddenly working with them. Not knowing how to act around her, she became that ignorant person around her. Acted like she didn't like her and care. She was happy when Minami would talk to her and...flirt but she was also scared. Scared that if she opened up and accept her feelings, it would happen all over again. The feelings that she didn't want to recall. So she just acted cold and distant. Then she got kidnapped by the yakuza and Minami rescued her. After that, that got her thinking if she should reconsider how she would act around the short woman. Soon, both of them took a step forward, they both agreed to become friends since before they never really acknowledge they were friends. Atsuko started to act like her real self around Minami. Those feelings that she tried to deny, they kept becoming stronger and stronger. She still didn't accept it because she knew the other woman had a girlfriend. Dwelling on those feelings would be useless. It was better to ignore it rather than taking notice of them. She wasn't the type of person to steal someone's girlfriend, she can't do it. So now the situation they're in, it's weird. Was Yuki just rubbing it off? No way, right? Where was she going with this?
"Does it?" Yuki said, "...what about if it does matter."
Atsuko shrugged, "I can't do anything anyways."
Yuki just laughed and said nothing. Atsuko just looked at her, with a confuse face. Where was she seriously going with this? Was she hinting something? You don't usually talk like this with someone. At least she doesn't think so.
"Just don't give up on her. She probably knows-but is just trying to ignore it because of me. So don't give up on her." Yuki got up, "Well...I've been here for quite some time...better go." She let herself out of the water, walking back inside as she wrapped around a towel around her body. Atsuko was left alone to ponder. Why would she even give up if she can't confirm her own feelings.
After getting dressed, Yuki went to join the other three on patio who were sitting. Her thoughts were still on about what she said to Atsuko. It didn't went the way she had planned to say things. There was supposed to be more words involved but in that moment, they were gone. She sighed, well... every plan doesn't go as planned. Yuki saw Minami smile and wave at her when she got closer. She smiled in return but it was a weak smile. She suddenly felt nauseous, can she do it? She needed to do it or else it will just get worse. It's better to pull out before the wounds get better. She heaved a sigh, "Minami can I have a word with you?" The short woman raised her head up to look at her girlfriend. She nodded, "Sure." Standing up, she quickly glanced at her two friends who just shrugged. Somehow she had a bad feeling about the talk that they'll be having. "Hey...Is something wrong?" She asked and touched Yuki's arms. The taller woman just shook her head, "Can we go out for a walk?" Minami smiled and took her girlfriend's hand with hers, "Yeah."
Haruna and Mariko who were sitting side by side just listened quietly. They weren't trying to eavesdrop but they were curious. Though, they didn't hear anything since the couple soon left them.
"Speaking of talking...I need to talk to you.
"Hmm...aren't we already talking?"
"Yeah...I just...well...I need to tell you something." Mariko said nervously. It was time she told herself. It was why she "organized" this trip, well one of the reasons. Few weeks passed since there date and that got her thinking. Could she now pursue the relationship she wanted with Haruna? She held herself back after knowing what had happened. She didn't know the feeling of losing someone but that's what made it special. She can give Haruna time, she could wait- be patient. But that date, she wondered if she made a small crack on that wall between them. It's only a little, but that's where everything starts. Everything start from small to getting big. She took a deep breath then let it out, "I...I knew what happened."
"Happened about what?" Haruna tilted her head. Was there something that wasn't supposed to happen? There's nothing that she could think of.
"I know...that it is none of my business for knowing."
"What is it?" Haruna asked, the suspense killing her. She nudged Mariko on the shoulder and smiled, "It won't hurt to know."
The older woman took a deep breath, "I know about Yuko." She took a peak at her, Haruna's smiled disappeared. "Like I said it's none of my business but Haruna...I need you to know that I like you...really like you but I don't want to rush you. I can't imagine what it feels like but it must be hard. It's been a few months since we met, the moment I saw you...well...love at first sight happened to me. Right now, I thought I had to say this to you...If you're still not re-"
Haruna shut Mariko up by kissing her. The kiss was slow and sweet, probably lasted for ten seconds before they pulled apart. They looked at each other. Their eyes staying with one another.
"What do you think now? That was my answer."
Mariko smiled and took Haruna's hands into hers, without taking her eyes away, "Does this mean...?" Haruna simply nodded and smiled, "I need to move on...and I don't know how you know but...it's better of you knowing it, rather than me keeping it."
"I see...that's a relief to know." They rested their forehead against each other. "It was Minami...she told me about Yuko."
"I figured."
Mariko grinned and stood up, extending her hands towards the other woman, "Let's go in, it's getting cold." Haruna nodded and took Mariko's hand.
"So what did you want to talk about?" Minami asked, they were out for their walk. Glancing at her girlfriend, she noticed her shivering. It was colder than usual. Removing her jacket, she placed it on Yuki's shoulder, "I don't want you to catch a cold...It's a little cold outside..."
"Thanks, but won't you be cold?" Yuki tightened her grip on the jacket, 'You're making this difficult.'
"Nah, it's ok, you're my top priority you know."
Yuki smiled but she was starting to have an internal conflict. Since when did Minami have this caring side? Well always. It was a bad idea going outside. She gulped, it was better to this than later. "Minami...you're really a good girlfriend. You're caring, kind, protective...heck, I can go forever, but those things aren't meant for me. There's someone out there, waiting for you. Vice versa. You deserve much more." It was short but she really couldn't say anything else. The shorter the better. Minami stopped walking, is it really happening what she's thinking? It actually hurts. Just when she decided she would starting like a real girlfriend to Yuki, then this happens. Those words that Yuki said, she should be the one saying it to Yuki. Yuki was the kind one and all of that. Yuki's the one that deserves better. Those words shouldn't be directed towards her. She clenched her fist then unclenched them, "I should be the one saying you deserve much more, I felt that I'm the worst, I thought to myself before that I don't deserve you because you're way beyond my reach. However I tried." She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The night sky was black, no light were seen only the darkness. There were no stars or moon that could be seen. It was empty. Even though those words "I'm breaking up with you" wasn't spoken. It was clear. It wasn't even necessary really. They both knew. Hah, who knew it would hurt this much? Since she was "the player" before, she had no problem with one night stands. Did those people she slept with felt like this when she was gone the time they wake up? Probably. She finally looked at Yuki, the taller woman was only looking at the ground. Minami touched Yuki's face and made the woman look at her. She smiled, but it was a sad smile, "How about a one last, goodbye kiss?" Yuki lightly laughed but she nodded. She closed her eyes, Minami kissed Yuki's forehead instead of the lips. She felt it was more appropriate that way. Yuki just laughed and pulled the short woman in for a hug, "I'm sorry."
Minami shook her head and shut her eyes, preventing the tears to escape, "Don't be."
To be continued...
I had an ideal chapter for this and was all written but scrapped that and went with this~ ahahaha :on lol: anyways thanks again~!
-
New Chapterrr~ :D
I haven't read it yet. I'll read it later. Have a lot of things to do.
Anywaysss, thank you for this. :bow:
Wowww~ so many things are happening.
I can't wait on what will happen next.
Till next time. :twothumbs :)
-
AH... just when Minami is trying to be a good gf for Yuki, Yuki broke up with her
Yuki knew about Minami's feeling for Atsuko, so she let Minami go...
I do think Yuki did love Minami in more than just a normal lover... but maybe a bit in love but she's not selfish...
And Haruna answered Mariko's feeling.... Poor Yuko...
Yuko left Haruna, not because she wanted to... but Must go to protect Haruna....
What would happen to Yuko....?
Ah... make Haruna back with Yuko please....
And Mariko with Miichan...
Then everyone will have a happy ending...
Well that's my wish... but I'll be waiting how this story is going to develop...
Thank you for the update
Can't wait to see the next chapter
:twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Actually, I'm atsumina's hard shipper. But, when I read ur fanfic, takayuki it wasn't bad idea. It's just rarely things happend and they're just cute to be together. :nya:
But again, my priority ending, still Atsumina of course!! :on GJ:
Yeah, keep up the good work author san, this ff is so much interesting :on cigar:
:on slopkiss:
-
I wanna know what happens next.
TakaYuki here is nice. Well portrayed.
MariHaru is on. Atsumina yet to come.